summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/64800-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/64800-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/64800-0.txt9345
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9345 deletions
diff --git a/old/64800-0.txt b/old/64800-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 2144c01..0000000
--- a/old/64800-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9345 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Buffalo Bill's Still Hunt, by Colonel
-Prentiss Ingraham
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Buffalo Bill's Still Hunt
- The Robber of the Range
-
-Author: Colonel Prentiss Ingraham
-
-Release Date: March 12, 2021 [eBook #64800]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: David Edwards, Susan Carr and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUFFALO BILL'S STILL HUNT ***
-
-
-
-
- Buffalo Bill’s Still Hunt
-
- OR,
-
- The Robber of the Range
-
- BY
-
- Colonel Prentiss Ingraham
-
- Author of the celebrated “Buffalo Bill” stories published in the
- BORDER STORIES. For other titles see catalogue.
-
- [Illustration: Colophon]
-
- STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
-
- PUBLISHERS
-
- 79-89 Seventh Avenue, New York
-
-
-
-
- +----------------------------------+
- | |
- | Copyright, 1907 |
- | By STREET & SMITH |
- | ----- |
- | Buffalo Bill’s Still Hunt |
- | |
- +----------------------------------+
-
-
- All rights reserved, including that of translation into foreign
- languages, including the Scandinavian.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
- IN APPRECIATION OF WILLIAM F. CODY 1
- I. CROSSING THE RIO GRANDE. 5
- II. DESERTED. 19
- III. SILK LASSO SAM, THE OUTLAW. 24
- IV. BONNIE BELLE OF POCKET CITY. 29
- V. LIFE AT PIONEER POST. 43
- VI. THE LAST APPEAL. 48
- VII. THE DOOMED OUTLAW. 62
- VIII. A FAIR PLOTTER. 77
- IX. A VISITOR AT PIONEER POST. 87
- X. THE REALITY OF AN IDEAL. 101
- XI. THE DEPARTURE. 115
- XII. CAUGHT IN THE ACT. 129
- XIII. IN HANGMAN’S GULCH. 144
- XIV. TURNING THE TABLES. 163
- XV. A MIDNIGHT INTERVIEW. 177
- XVI. A BORDER BURIAL. 186
- XVII. A SISTER OF MERCY. 196
- XVIII. RETURN OF THE SCOUTS. 219
- XIX. THE TELLING BLOW. 228
- XX. THE SURGEON’S MISSION. 238
- XXI. ACCUSED. 252
- XXII. BUFFALO BILL’S MAD RIDE. 261
- XXIII. THE COLONEL RECEIVES A LETTER. 279
- XXIV. TREACHERY. 292
- XXV. THE SURGEON SCOUT’S WARNING. 304
- XXVI. BONNIE BELL’S WORK DONE. 314
-
-
-
-
- IN APPRECIATION OF WILLIAM F. CODY
-
- (BUFFALO BILL).
-
-
-It is now some generations since Josh Billings, Ned Buntline, and
-Colonel Prentiss Ingraham, intimate friends of Colonel William F.
-Cody, used to forgather in the office of Francis S. Smith, then
-proprietor of the _New York Weekly_. It was a dingy little office on
-Rose Street, New York, but the breath of the great outdoors stirred
-there when these old-timers got together. As a result of these
-conversations, Colonel Ingraham and Ned Buntline began to write of
-the adventures of Buffalo Bill for Street & Smith.
-
-Colonel Cody was born in Scott County, Iowa, February 26, 1846.
-Before he had reached his teens, his father, Isaac Cody, with his
-mother and two sisters, migrated to Kansas, which at that time was
-little more than a wilderness.
-
-When the elder Cody was killed shortly afterward in the Kansas
-“Border War,” young Bill assumed the difficult rôle of family
-breadwinner. During 1860, and until the outbreak of the Civil War,
-Cody lived the arduous life of a pony-express rider. Cody volunteered
-his services as government scout and guide and served throughout
-the Civil War with Generals McNeil and A. J. Smith. He was a
-distinguished member of the Seventh Kansas Cavalry.
-
-During the Civil War, while riding through the streets of St. Louis,
-Cody rescued a frightened schoolgirl from a band of annoyers. In true
-romantic style, Cody and Louisa Federci, the girl, were married March
-6, 1866.
-
-In 1867 Cody was employed to furnish a specified amount of buffalo
-meat to the construction men at work on the Kansas Pacific Railroad.
-It was in this period that he received the sobriquet “Buffalo Bill.”
-
-In 1868 and for four years thereafter Colonel Cody served as scout
-and guide in campaigns against the Sioux and Cheyenne Indians. It was
-General Sheridan who conferred on Cody the honor of chief of scouts
-of the command.
-
-After completing a period of service in the Nebraska legislature,
-Cody joined the Fifth Cavalry in 1876, and was again appointed chief
-of scouts.
-
-Colonel Cody’s fame had reached the East long before, and a great
-many New Yorkers went out to see him and join in his buffalo hunts,
-including such men as August Belmont, James Gordon Bennett, Anson
-Stager, and J. G. Heckscher. In entertaining these visitors at Fort
-McPherson, Cody was accustomed to arrange wild-West exhibitions. In
-return his friends invited him to visit New York. It was upon seeing
-his first play in the metropolis that Cody conceived the idea of
-going into the show business.
-
-Assisted by Ned Buntline, novelist, and Colonel Ingraham, he started
-his “Wild West” show, which later developed and expanded into “A
-Congress of the Rough Riders of the World,” first presented at Omaha,
-Nebraska. In time it became a familiar yearly entertainment in the
-great cities of this country and Europe. Many famous personages
-attended the performances, and became his warm friends, including Mr.
-Gladstone, the Marquis of Lorne, King Edward, Queen Victoria, and the
-Prince of Wales, now King of England.
-
-At the outbreak of the Sioux, in 1890 and 1891, Colonel Cody served
-at the head of the Nebraska National Guard. In 1895 Cody took up the
-development of Wyoming Valley by introducing irrigation. Not long
-afterward he became judge advocate general of the Wyoming National
-Guard.
-
-Colonel Cody (Buffalo Bill) died in Denver, Colorado, on January
-10, 1917. His legacy to a grateful world was a large share in
-the development of the West, and a multitude of achievements in
-horsemanship, marksmanship, and endurance that will live for ages.
-His life will continue to be a leading example of the manliness,
-courage, and devotion to duty that belonged to a picturesque phase
-of American life now passed, like the great patriot whose career it
-typified, into the Great Beyond.
-
-
-
-
- BUFFALO BILL’S STILL HUNT.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
- CROSSING THE RIO GRANDE.
-
-
-The Rio Grande, the great dividing-line between Mexico and the United
-States, was swelling rapidly into a flood under recent rains, which
-had sent torrents dashing from the mountain lands toward the Gulf.
-
-A carriage, drawn by two horses, had halted upon the banks at the
-ford, the Mexican driver on the box seeming afraid to venture into
-the turbid stream.
-
-Within the vehicle were two persons, one in the garb of a nun of the
-Church of Rome, the other a young and beautiful girl of sixteen, with
-dark hair and glorious eyes that revealed her Spanish blood.
-
-“Well, Pedro, why do you halt here?” asked the nun of the driver.
-
-“It is dangerous to cross, Sister Felicite,” was the answer.
-
-“And the river is rising?”
-
-“It is, sister.”
-
-“You know the ford, Pedro?”
-
-“Perfectly, sister.”
-
-“How deep will the waters come?”
-
-“They will wash through the carriage, Sister Felicite.”
-
-“Then what is to be done, Pedro?”
-
-“Alas! I know not,” was the dejected reply.
-
-“If you return, the road is dangerous, night is coming on, and there
-is no ranch within fifteen miles.”
-
-“Very true, sister.”
-
-“What shall we do, then?” the nun asked anxiously.
-
-“Place greater weights in the carriage, sister; open the doors, to
-let the water run through and not wash it away; let me mount the box
-with Pedro, to use the whip, while he manages the horses, and we can
-get across.”
-
-The speaker was the young girl, and the nun looked at her with an
-expression of amazed horror.
-
-“Why, child, what do you mean?”
-
-“Oh, Sister Felicite, I do not mind a ducking or danger, for I have
-crossed many a stream beyond its banks.”
-
-“The señorita is right, Sister Felicite, for it is our only chance,”
-Pedro said.
-
-“And the river is constantly rising, so that there is no time to
-delay,” Nina de Sutro remarked, in a determined manner, her face full
-of spirit and courage.
-
-“What do you think, Pedro?” asked the nun.
-
-“It is all that we can do, sister.”
-
-“Then act upon the Señorita Nina’s suggestion at once.”
-
-The driver sprang from his box, and at once began to pack the vehicle
-with stones to weight it down.
-
-The baggage was taken from the boot and placed on top, and Sister
-Felicite mounted there, also, seated upon the cushions.
-
-Nina climbed to the seat next to the driver’s upon the box; then the
-man mounted to his place, seized his reins, and, with a searching
-glance across the river, to where the trail left the waters on the
-other shore, he urged the horses into the now turbulent and deep
-stream.
-
-It was a perilous undertaking, but the nun was silent and calm, the
-young girl fearless-faced and determined, the driver, Pedro, seeming
-anxious and nervous, understanding the danger more thoroughly,
-perhaps with a premonition of what lay in their path.
-
-The carriage at times was swept along for a few feet; the horses time
-and again lost their footing but the brave driver knew the ford
-well, and Nina de Sutro understood just when to use the whip, for she
-carefully watched every movement of Pedro and the horses.
-
-As they neared the other shore one of the horses suddenly sank out of
-sight into a hole, and the pull dragged the driver over upon the top
-of his now struggling team.
-
-The vehicle swept around suddenly, the driver was beaten down by the
-plunging, struggling horses, and was swept away upon the surging
-current.
-
-But Nina de Sutro had seized the reins, and, to her great delight,
-the vehicle was swept upon a bar, where its downward course was
-arrested, and the horses regained their footing once more.
-
-Poor Pedro!
-
-“Alas! we, too, must go to join him soon,” said Sister Felicite, with
-calm resignation.
-
-“Yes, sister, the waters are flowing more rapidly, and we will soon
-be swept away,” was the response of the young girl, who was still
-cool and full of nerve, though her face had blanched at thus being
-confronted by what appeared to be sure death.
-
-“Keep up your courage, for I will come to your aid!”
-
-The voice came from the bank, where a horseman had suddenly dashed
-down the hill and come to a halt.
-
-“I will see if my lasso will reach you. Catch it, señorita, as I
-throw!” cried the horseman, and he launched the coil into the air,
-when it was caught by Nina, while the nun on the top of the carriage
-muttered a fervent:
-
-“Holy Mother, I thank thee!”
-
-A cheer broke from the lips of the horseman, who was splendidly
-mounted and equipped, and dressed in the garb of a Mexican gentleman
-ranchero.
-
-The horseman had been riding along the ridge-trail upon the Mexican
-side of the river.
-
-He saw the danger, just as the driver was dragged from his seat,
-and, wheeling his horse, he dashed down to the bank, to see that the
-vehicle was at the mercy of the waters and very soon would be swept
-away with its occupants.
-
-At once he had seized the long lariat he had hanging from the horn of
-his saddle.
-
-He was a man whose handsome face and courtly manners would win
-admiration anywhere. His fine physique was set off by his elegant
-Mexican dress, and he wore upon his head a sombrero richly
-embroidered in gold and silver, a tiny crossed American and Mexican
-flag being upon the brim on the left side.
-
-His hair was very long, falling far down his back, and he wore a
-mustache and imperial which gave him a military air.
-
-His horse was richly caparisoned, and it looked ready for any service
-its master demanded.
-
-His lasso coil having been most skilfully launched over the waters
-and caught by Nina de Sutro, the horseman called out in a voice of
-command:
-
-“Tie a firm knot about the dash of the carriage, and I will make fast
-my end to this tree.”
-
-The girl obeyed with alacrity, and, dismounting, the man took his
-stake-rope, and, throwing aside his hat, jacket, belt of arms, and
-boots with heavy spurs, plunged into the stream, and was, with a few
-vigorous strokes, carried to the vehicle, which was just balancing
-upon the bar of sand, the horses barely keeping their feet.
-
-The stake-ropes of the horses were taken from the boot and tied
-securely to the one carried by the rescuer. The new line was then
-made fast to the pole, the stranger meanwhile acting rapidly and
-coolly, while he said:
-
-“Have no fear now, ladies, for I will swim ashore with this line,
-attach it to my saddle, and my horse will drag your carriage ashore.
-You, miss, hold the reins, but cling to the carriage top-rail, should
-the vehicle capsize, as this lady must also do. Now all is ready, and
-there is no time to lose.”
-
-With this he sprang into the stream once more, and was whirled away
-by the swiftly flowing current. He swam splendidly, and landed below,
-just as he reached the end of the united stake-ropes.
-
-Running up the bank, he made the end fast to his saddle-horn, and,
-seizing the lasso tied to the tree, untied it and took position near
-his horse--the intelligent animal seeming to understand just what was
-expected of him.
-
-“All ready, now!” cried the horseman, to the nun and Nina upon the
-box of the carriage. The latter still held the reins and whip.
-
-Then he started his horse slowly forward, thus drawing, with the
-stake-ropes attached to the saddle-horn and the lasso which he held,
-the horses and vehicle up against the current of the surging stream.
-
-At the call of the stranger, Nina gathered the reins, and at the same
-time laid the whip upon the backs of the horses.
-
-They plunged forward and were over their depth at once, while the
-carriage sank nearly to the top, the waters dashing through the
-doors, which had been opened wide and made fast.
-
-This alone saved the carriage from being upset by the pressure of the
-waters.
-
-The noble horse ashore drew hard, and the rescuer also pulled with
-all his might, the lasso and stake-ropes, fast to the pole and
-dashboard, being taut as a wire.
-
-As the horses and vehicle swept off of the bar they swung toward the
-shore, and, after a moment of intense suspense to the nun and Nina,
-they beheld the team gain a footing; then the carriage began to rise
-from the stream, and a moment after the stranger plunged in, seized
-the bits of the animals, and led them a hundred feet up the current
-to the ford, where a landing could be made.
-
-A moment more and the panting horses had dragged the vehicle out of
-danger, while the stranger cried:
-
-“Saved, and only a foot wet!”
-
-“Yes, sir, you have saved this child’s life and mine, and Heaven will
-reward you for it. But, alas! poor Pedro has gone to his doom. May
-the blessed Mother have mercy upon his soul!”
-
-“_Amen!_” came the low, but fervent response of the young girl, and
-holding out her hand to the stranger, she said in a frank manner
-natural to her:
-
-“You have saved Sister Felicite and poor little me from death, for
-without your aid we were doomed. Oh, señor, never will I forget you
-and the scene of this day!”
-
-The stranger bowed courteously, and replied:
-
-“It was my fortune to be near to aid you. Now let me drive you to the
-Mission San José, where I suppose you are to pass the night, for it
-is but a mile away.”
-
-“You are most kind, sir; but do not let me lead you from your way,
-for I can drive.”
-
-“No, the road is bad and dangerous, and I will see you to safety
-before I leave you.”
-
-The baggage was then taken from the top, and placed in the boot
-again; the nun entered the carriage, Nina retaining her seat upon
-the box, seeming not to hear the good Felicite’s gentle command for
-her to sit with her. Springing to his seat, the stranger called to
-his horse to follow, and drove off with the skill of an experienced
-driver.
-
-The Mission San José was reached in safety, and there the stranger
-left them, but Nina de Sutro never forgot that ride, or the face of
-the man who had saved her life.
-
-Without a word regarding himself, not even giving his name or
-calling, the daring rescuer of two lives had sprung into his saddle,
-after reaching the mission, raised his sombrero courteously, and,
-dashing spurs into his horse, had gone off like the wind.
-
-“Who is he, Father Ambrose?” asked the nun, addressing the head
-priest of the Mission.
-
-“I do not know, Sister Felicite, for I never saw him before; but he
-shall have the prayers of the church for his noble deed done this day
-for you and this child,” was the response, and the travelers were
-made comfortable at the Mission for the night.
-
-The next day another driver was secured, and Sister Felicite and her
-fair young charge, who was going to the City of Mexico, to a convent,
-to receive her education, went on their way.
-
-But Sister Felicite soon discovered that the peril through which
-they had passed had seemed to cast a gloom upon the heart of Nina de
-Sutro. The young girl became thoughtful, and no longer gathered wild
-flowers when they halted to rest by the wayside.
-
-Arriving at the convent, Nina did not have the same merry nature as
-before, and her leisure hours seemed to be passed in reveries.
-
-After some months at the convent, the girl went into the city, to
-pass a short vacation with her kindred, and to accompany them to a
-grand tournament which was given by army officers and gentlemen fond
-of such sports.
-
-There was a bull-fight, then a riding-match for a prize, a
-shooting-match, a combat on horseback with swords, and lasso-throwing.
-
-There were champions in each different sport, and one winning a prize
-was to hold himself ready to defend it should any one challenge him
-to do so at the time that it was presented to him in the arena.
-
-The bull-fight had ended disastrously, for the infuriated animals
-had killed several horses and wounded half a dozen of the amateur
-fighters, until not another one dared enter the ring, it was
-supposed, when, to the surprise of all, a horseman, splendidly
-mounted, rode into the arena.
-
-He was masked, and wore the richest of costumes. Who he was no one
-knew, and he had merely given his name as the “Cavalier of the Rio
-Grande.”
-
-The maddened bull made a rush for him that caused all to hold their
-breath with suspense.
-
-Just as all believed the horse would be gored to death, the skilful
-rider wheeled him out of harm’s way, spurred him alongside of the
-bull, and, leaning from his saddle, drove his sword to the hilt into
-the great brute’s side.
-
-The games were then continued, and, just as the victor in the
-shooting-match was receiving his prize, in rode the stranger, still
-wearing his mask, and challenged him to contest for the trophy he had
-won.
-
-The victor gladly consented, but only to surrender, soon after, the
-beautiful prize to the unknown Cavalier of the Rio Grande!
-
-And so it was with the one who had gained the prize for riding--a
-horse, saddle, and bridle of great value--for the unknown was on hand
-to challenge him and win.
-
-In the combat on horseback with swords, the unknown was there to
-grasp the prize won by the victor as soon as he went forward to
-receive it. Then came the sports with the lasso, and once more it was
-the unknown who defeated the champion.
-
-In addition to the prize--a purse of gold, in this case--a silk lasso
-was presented, one beautifully woven of crimson hue, and of great
-strength, length, and beauty.
-
-The last test of skill was a sword-combat, fought with rapiers, and
-it was said that the gallant young officer who won the prize had no
-equal in Mexico.
-
-But into the arena rode the unknown, and, dismounting, he threw his
-glove down at the feet of the champion. It was promptly picked up by
-the victor, who was the commander of a crack command of lancers, and
-the two soon advanced to face each other.
-
-Like fiery serpents the steel blades writhed around each other and
-flashed in the sunlight, and men, and women, too, had begun to feel
-that at last the unknown had more than met his match.
-
-“The unknown was a fool to offer combat to Major Delano, after being
-tired out with his other combats,” said a rich banker, a kinsman of
-Nina de Sutro.
-
-Through all, the young girl had watched with white face every
-contest, her eyes riveted upon the masked face of the unknown; but
-she caught the words of her kinsman, and said quickly:
-
-“A hundred pesos, señor, that the unknown defeats Major Delano.”
-
-“Bravo! just hear the child! But I accept your wager, Nina, and----
-Holy Heaven, see there!”
-
-A cry of bravo went up from the crowd, for somehow the major was
-seen to catch the point of the unknown’s sword, and it pierced his
-heart.
-
-How it happened no one seemed to know, and the explanation of the
-unknown was accepted, for, instantly unmasking, he faced the judges,
-and said in a voice that reached every ear:
-
-“Pardon, señors, but the officer was so confident of disarming me
-he pressed forward, slipped, and, not guarding my thrust, my sword
-pierced his breast.”
-
-He bowed his head, to await the decision of the judges, while from
-the lips of Nina de Sutro fell the words in a quivering voice:
-
-“I felt that it was so. He is my hero of the Rio Grande!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
- DESERTED.
-
-
-A year after the fatal tournament in the City of Mexico, a grand
-masquerade ball was being held in a salon in New Orleans, and thither
-had flocked the beauty and the chivalry of the Crescent City.
-
-Among the cavaliers present who had attracted much attention by his
-elegance of form and gorgeous attire was one in Mexican costume.
-
-He had flirted with many of the fair belles, and was always in demand
-for a waltz, so gracefully did he dance, and a favored maiden present
-was envied by all the others as the Mexican seemed to devote more of
-his attention to her than to any one else present. At last he said to
-her:
-
-“Though unknown to you, señorita----”
-
-“How do you know that I am a señorita?” was the low query, in the
-sweetest of voices.
-
-“My heart tells me that you have never loved, that you are not a
-wife; but though unknown to you, let me beg that you take a stroll
-with me in the moonlight. Will you go?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-The word was hardly audible, but the Mexican drew the tiny hand into
-his arm and led her from the salon, out upon the piazza, and thence
-into the moonlit garden, halting at an arbor.
-
-“Do you know that I can tell who you are, señorita?” the man asked.
-
-He saw the start that she gave at his words, and then she asked:
-
-“Who am I?”
-
-“The beautiful Miss De Latour, whom all the men in the city are
-wildly in love with.”
-
-“How do you know?”
-
-“Because from the first moment I saw you I loved you, and I have time
-and again sought to win a glance from you, and only yesterday did you
-favor me with a smile, as I rode by your house; or was I mistaken,
-and the smile but the reflex of some pleasant thought?”
-
-“Señor Marvin, you are mistaken, for I am not Celeste de Latour, the
-loveliest and richest girl in the city.”
-
-“Not Miss De Latour? Surely you are not deceiving me?”
-
-“No, you are deceiving me, señor, in telling another that you love
-her, _for I am your wife, Austin Marvin_!”
-
-With dexterous hand, she unmasked the man and herself at the same
-instant, revealing the faces of the Cavalier of the Rio Grande and
-Nina de Sutro.
-
-“My God! Nina, you here?” gasped the man, his face turning livid in
-the moonlight.
-
-“Yes, Austin Marvin, I am here on your track. I loved you, my hero
-among men, with all my heart and soul. Believing you an honorable
-man, I fled from the convent with you, to become your wife, though a
-mere girl.
-
-“After a few short months you tired of me, because you knew that I
-would not get my fortune until I was twenty-one. Then you deserted
-me in a strange land; but I followed you, after reading your cruel
-note, and I have found you here after a long and weary search, here,
-breathing words of love, as you supposed, to another woman.
-
-“But, Austin, my husband, I will forgive all if you will go with me
-from here, for in a few short years I will be in possession of my
-riches.”
-
-Quickly came the answer of the man:
-
-“You have conquered, Nina, and if you will forgive me I will go with
-you.”
-
-“Come, for I forgive all,” was the happy answer.
-
-One week later Nina de Sutro wrote the following letter, addressed
-to an army officer who was her guardian, and who had married her
-kinswoman:
-
- “I have given you great distress of mind and heart, and yet love
- was my guide, and I believed I acted for the right in leaving the
- convent to wed the man whom I met under strange circumstances, and
- who once more crossed my path to command me as he might a slave.
-
- “I have lived in a few short months my romance, burned the candle
- to the end, and am a deserted wife, finding that I married one
- who was a villain, one who sought me alone for my riches, and
- finding that I could not, until twenty-one years of age, control my
- fortune, fled from me, leaving me alone in a strange city.
-
- “I tracked him, found him making love to another, forgave him all,
- and lo! once more he deserted me, this time taking my money and my
- jewels, and in my despair I wish to hide the grave in my heart from
- all except you, to whom I now make this confession, and the Mother
- Superior of the convent, to whom I shall at once return, begging
- her to receive me once more as a pupil, as my elopement was not
- known, it being said that I had been called suddenly home to the
- United States.
-
- “She will take me back, for well I know her kind heart, and when I
- have finished my education, if you, my sweet cousin, will allow me,
- I will come to you, still known as Nina de Sutro--your name, which,
- as my guardian, you gave to me, for I wish not to have the world
- know of my unhappy wedded life and the sorrow I have brought upon
- myself.
-
- “As for the man who was my husband, I will not care what his fate
- may be, nor will I breathe his name even to you or the Mother
- Superior, for my past of misfortune, my dream of bliss that ended
- almost in despair, shall be as a sealed book.”
-
-The letter was addressed to an officer of the United States Army, who
-was stationed at a frontier post of the Northwest.
-
-And back to the convent went the unhappy girl, made her confession,
-was forgiven and received as before, for the good Mother Felicite,
-the superioress, loved her as her own child, and wept bitter tears of
-regret when, two years after, she finished her school-days and went
-to join her guardian and his wife in the United States.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
- SILK LASSO SAM, THE OUTLAW.
-
-
-The coach on a branch of the Overland Stage Trail, with its terminus
-at Pioneer Post, was upon its way to its destination, with an extra
-hand known as Ribbons upon the box, Horseshoe Ned, the regular
-driver, being laid up for a short while.
-
-It had reached a part of the trail where there was a steep and rugged
-descent to the bed of a swiftly flowing stream known as Deep Dell
-Brook, and Ribbons had brought the team of six horses to a halt for a
-short rest and a cooling draft of water.
-
-There was a steep ascent upon the other side of the brook, with rocky
-cliffs some thirty feet in height upon either side for a few hundred
-yards.
-
-Ribbons, the driver, was a good hand with the reins, a bold fellow,
-and one who did not shrink from driving the Overland trails no matter
-what the danger might be.
-
-He was seated upon his box with the air of one who felt that a few
-hours more would give him rest, when suddenly a man rode down into
-the trail ahead of him, and two faces peered over the rocky cliff,
-their eyes glancing along the barrels of their rifles.
-
-“Hands up, Ribbons, or take the consequences,” said the horseman
-riding toward the stage, and at the same time the men on the cliff
-covered the driver with their rifles.
-
-“Pilgrims, we is in fer it!” cried Ribbons, turning to the window of
-the coach; and a voice quickly answered:
-
-“Road-agents, eh? Well, I fight.”
-
-With this, the speaker leveled his revolver at one of the men on the
-cliff, and pulled trigger.
-
-The man leaped to his feet, and, tottering, fell into the road below,
-while his companion on the other cliff fired a shot into the coach.
-At the same moment the horseman shouted:
-
-“Ha! that is your game, is it, Ribbons?”
-
-With his words, he pulled trigger, and the driver sank back dead on
-his seat.
-
-“Ho, men, head off this coach, and I’ll see who this gamecock is
-who dares fire upon Silk Lasso Sam and his band,” and the horseman
-spurred toward the coach, when several shots rang out of the window,
-one of which dropped his horse and another wounded him in the
-shoulder.
-
-The highwayman returned the fire, just as a mounted man came rapidly
-to his aid, and riddled the coach with bullets, though the plucky
-defender inside fired again, this time wounding the horse ridden by
-the outlaw coming to the aid of his chief.
-
-The animal fell heavily, but the rider landed upon his feet and
-sprang to one side of the coach, while his chief threw the door open
-upon the other.
-
-“It’s over with him, so we have nothing to fear now,” said the chief,
-as he saw the form of the defender of the coach lying in a heap, and
-his life ebbing rapidly away from the wounds he had received at the
-hands of the outlaws.
-
-“Frank dead, one horse ditto, and another dying, so the old coach
-should pan out well, to repay us, Pat,” said the chief; and he added:
-
-“Not to speak of my own wound, but which amounts to little.”
-
-He drew the body of the brave passenger from the coach as he spoke,
-and with deft hands, as though long experienced in such work, went
-through his search for booty.
-
-A well-filled purse, some jewelry, a watch and chain, and a wallet of
-papers, were what he found, and quickly the outlaw chief looked them
-over.
-
-Then he stood for some time lost in a deep reverie, as though with
-little fear of danger to himself, until suddenly he broke out with
-the words:
-
-“By Heaven, but I’ll risk it! Yes, if I hang for it, I will!”
-
-“Do what, sir?” asked his companion.
-
-“Pat, I am going to play a bold game for gold, for I shall go to the
-fort, and you are to help me out.”
-
-“Go to the fort, sir?” asked the amazed man.
-
-“Yes, I shall go as a passenger in Ribbons’ coach, one who fired upon
-the road-agents and was wounded, and afterward was robbed. Quick!
-get me the clothes off that man and help me to disguise myself--yes,
-here is a dressing-case belonging to him, and I will soon have off my
-beard and mustache.
-
-“Then I will place the body of the passenger in the coach, in another
-of his suits of clothes, for he traveled well supplied, and Frank can
-be left where he fell, for they will send back to the scene of the
-hold-up when I reach the fort.”
-
-“Ah! captain, you have clean lost your senses.”
-
-“Not a bit of it, Pat, for I see a chance to visit the fort without
-the slightest danger, and there is one there whom I wish particularly
-to see, for it means big money for me.”
-
-As he spoke the daring man was making his toilet, having quickly
-shaved off his mustache and imperial.
-
-“Now, Pat, stand there and empty a couple of revolvers into the
-coach,” he said, “and then you get Frank’s horse, take that dead
-man’s luggage, and go to the retreat, but say nothing of where I am,
-or when to expect me back; only do you keep in Spy’s Cañon, to be
-ready to meet me, or a messenger I may send there. Now I am ready,
-and do you get off at once, for a body of cavalry might happen along
-this way.”
-
-Mounting the box, where the dead Ribbons still lay, after a few more
-words of instructions to his man, the outlaw chief drove on up the
-hill, holding the reins like one who was a skilled driver.
-
-His outlaw companion followed a moment after, with the luggage of the
-dead passenger, leaving his dead comrade and the horses lying in the
-trail.
-
-Half an hour after the coach had rolled away, a horseman came dashing
-upon the scene and drew rein.
-
-The horseman was Buffalo Bill, the king of scouts, and he cried
-sternly:
-
-“This is Silk Lasso Sam’s work!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
- BONNIE BELLE OF POCKET CITY.
-
-
-Of all strange camps and communities ever seen upon the frontier
-that of Pocket City, in Yellow Dust Valley, was the strangest. It
-was named from the fact that it fitted into the valley among the
-mountains like a pocket in a dress, and also on account, perhaps, of
-there having been found just there a number of rich pockets of gold.
-
-Yellow Dust Valley was a home of miners, a couple or more thousands
-being scattered along the sides of the mountains, and Pocket City,
-situated near the upper end, was the headquarters of all.
-
-There the stage-line had its ending, and there was a semi-monthly
-coach from Pocket City to the main stem of the Overland Trail. There
-was a post-office, a hotel known as the Frying Pan, a saloon and
-gambling-resort called the Devil’s Den, several stores, a combination
-blacksmith and wagon-shop, with smaller drinking and betting-places,
-and several boarding-houses.
-
-The camps were the resort of a very wild element of humanity,
-varying from honest men to horse-thieves, road-agents, gold-grabbers,
-and desperadoes of the very worst type.
-
-The most prominent person in Pocket City was a woman, or, rather,
-a young girl, because she could scarcely be over nineteen. She had
-arrived in Pocket City one day in a coach which had been held up, and
-had defended herself so well that she had shot one of the robbers
-dead, and enabled the driver to get away.
-
-The “big man” of Pocket was in that coach, returning from the East.
-He had received a mortal wound, and was so tenderly cared for by the
-young girl that, upon arriving at his home, he had told her frankly
-that he would make her his heiress, as he had no one to claim his
-riches.
-
-And so it was that Bonnie Belle, as he had called her, after a
-daughter who had died years before, became the postmistress,
-stage-agent, landlady of the Frying Pan Hotel and of the Devil’s Den.
-
-What had brought the young girl to Pocket City no one knew; but
-Landlord Lazarus had not been in his grave a day before the rough
-element discovered that the mistress of the Frying Pan intended to be
-the _master_ there.
-
-She made the hotel a success, would have no cheating in her
-gambling-saloon, sold only the best of liquors, stood no nonsense
-from any of the men, and was treated with marked respect.
-
-She was a beautiful creature, too, with a mass of red-gold hair,
-large, lustrous black eyes, full of a dreamy sadness, perfect
-features, and a form of exquisite grace.
-
-She was wont to dress neatly about the hotel and in attending to her
-other duties there, and when out for a ride on one of her spirited
-horses wore a buckskin habit and gold-embroidered sombrero.
-
-Kind to all, with charity for men’s failings and sins, and generosity
-toward all in suffering and distress, Bonnie Belle had won the hearts
-of all the miners, as well as their admiration and respect.
-
-Not the most hardened villain in the camp would have dared say aught
-to cast a slur upon Bonnie Belle if he valued his life, for he would
-have been seized and made an example of very quickly.
-
-Many a poor, sick miner had been sent to his home by her, and she was
-ever ready to lend aid and do an act of mercy. If a man was hungry
-and had no money, he got food at the Frying Pan freely. If a miner
-was sick, some delicacy was sent him from Bonnie Belle’s table.
-
-It was not a wonder, then, that some grateful miner had called her
-the Beautiful Samaritan.
-
-What had brought her to the wild West, unless to do good, no one
-could understand, and men wondered and marveled over and over the
-strange fact of such a refined being seeking a home amid such rude
-surroundings.
-
-One wing of the Frying Pan Bonnie Belle had fitted up for her
-especial use.
-
-It was surrounded by a high stockade wall, taking in an acre of land,
-where there was a spring, rustic arbor, hammock, and flowers.
-
-There was no way of entering this garden-spot save through her
-rooms in the hotel, in the wing referred to, and which were five in
-number--an office, sitting-room, dining-room, and two bedrooms.
-
-There was a piazza running around the wing, and she certainly was
-most comfortable in her border home.
-
-She had Chinese servants, and kept the place as neat as possible,
-while she kept hunters out to supply the table with game, had a large
-chicken-yard and garden, and, having no bar connected with the hotel,
-managed to keep an orderly home for her boarders, who were numerous.
-
-Bonnie Belle was in the gambling-saloon of Devil’s Den. It was in
-full blast, for the bar across one end was crowded with drinkers,
-the faro-bank, roulette-table, rouge-et-noir, and games of dice were
-going, with plenty of players about them, and a score or more tables
-had men at them gambling with cards.
-
-There was a dense atmosphere of smoke in the vast saloon, in which
-mingled the clinking of glasses, rattling of dice, shuffling of
-cards, and hum of conversation, in which there was some sudden burst
-of profanity now and then.
-
-Quietly Bonnie Belle entered the saloon from a side door, and, as
-soon as she was discovered, a hush like a wave swept over the crowd
-of three or four hundred men present.
-
-No better mark of respect could have been shown her than this, and
-the man that uttered an oath while she was present would have found
-himself covered by a score of “guns” instantly, until he made ample
-apology for his offense.
-
-Speaking pleasantly here and there, Bonnie Belle made the tour of the
-gaming-tables, all of which made a commission upon all money put up,
-but the dealers were not allowed to bet against the players, and any
-trickery quickly ended a man’s position of trust in the Devil’s Den,
-for, as a miner expressed it:
-
-“Bonnie Belle are squar’ all round.”
-
-Suddenly, as she made the rounds of the tables, she came face to
-face with a man who had just entered the Devil’s Den. He was dressed
-in miner’s garb, and was a commanding-looking man, with a handsome,
-full-bearded face and wearing his hair long.
-
-His look was that of a man reared in refinement, and his manners, as
-he spoke to various of those whom he passed, were courtly and gentle.
-
-“Ah, Deadshot Dean, I am glad to see you. Do you play to-night?” and
-Bonnie Belle held forth her hand, which the man grasped warmly, while
-he doffed his hat as he replied:
-
-“No, Bonnie Belle, I merely looked in for a moment. Is it too late to
-get some supper at the Frying Pan?”
-
-“No, I will go over at once and order it,” and she passed on, leaving
-the saloon by the rear door by which she had entered, and which led
-along a stockade lane at the base of the mountain range to her own
-quarters.
-
-The man addressed as Deadshot Dean quietly made the tour of the room,
-and it was evident from the greetings bestowed upon him and the
-attention he attracted that he was no ordinary personage.
-
-He had come to the mines some years before to work a claim, for which
-he brought papers giving him all right and title thereto, and he had
-met with varying success ever since.
-
-He was known as the Miner of Hangman’s Gulch, as his cabin was
-isolated and near a spot where all the hangings in Yellow Dust Valley
-took place.
-
-No other cabin was within a mile and a half of him, for the
-superstitious miners would not seek claims within a mile-limit of
-Hangman’s Gulch, which was regarded by many as haunted, and was
-looked upon by all as a place accursed.
-
-His home was situated upon a spur around the base of which wound a
-trail, and his claim was an eighth of a mile distant from his cabin.
-
-Generous to all, peaceful in his nature, but a dangerous man to
-arouse, he had won his name of Deadshot Dean by defending himself
-against half a dozen desperadoes on one occasion, and since then had
-shown himself to be a man of courage and determination which no peril
-could daunt.
-
-Leaving the Devil’s Den, the miner had gone directly to the Frying
-Pan, and Bonnie Belle met him at the office, and said:
-
-“I have ordered your supper brought to my dining-room, Deadshot Dean,
-so come in here, for I know that you have news for me.”
-
-“I have, indeed, Bonnie Belle,” was the answer.
-
-“When did you get back?”
-
-“To-night. I came by my cabin, but would not stop to get supper, for
-I was anxious to see you.”
-
-“You went to the fort?”
-
-“I did, but following the trail of that map, found in the room of the
-gambler whom I was forced to kill, I met Buffalo Bill and Surgeon
-Powell on the war-path, and guided them, with a party of soldiers, to
-the retreat of the outlaws.”
-
-“And captured them?”
-
-“Yes, or killed them.”
-
-“And Silk Lasso Sam?” quickly asked the woman, her face showing
-intense anxiety as she asked the question.
-
-“Was captured.”
-
-“And where is he now?”
-
-“A prisoner at Pioneer Post.”
-
-“He will be hanged, of course?”
-
-“Yes, for his crimes are many, as you know, and he was immediately
-sentenced, before I left the fort, to die upon the gallows, along
-with his men who had been captured.”
-
-“Alas! my poor, sinful brother, he deserves the shameful fate that
-he is to meet, and from which I have in vain striven hard to save
-him.” The tears came into the beautiful eyes of Bonnie Belle, while
-Deadshot Dean said:
-
-“You have been a most devoted sister, Bonnie Belle, to that man, and
-he has brought his fate upon his own head; but let me tell you all
-that has happened since I left here to track Silk Lasso Sam and his
-band to their lair.
-
-“Bonnie Belle, for I must continue to call you by the name you are
-known by to the miners, and not by that of Ruth Leigh, as I knew you
-in the years gone by, when you were a little girl, I----”
-
-“Yes, call me Bonnie Belle, Carrol Dean,” said the girl sadly.
-
-“Then, Bonnie Belle, let me tell you that I deem the course you have
-pursued to check the career of your wicked brother all that you could
-do. You would have been his accomplice, though innocently, in his
-crimes if you had allowed him to go on in, his desperate deeds of
-lawlessness.”
-
-“I feel that, Carrol Dean; I know it.”
-
-“Yon know well that when your father, your brother, and yourself
-lived in luxury upon your plantation home, that Arden was wild,
-wayward, and dissipated.”
-
-“Alas, yes!”
-
-“He caused your father much suffering, was dismissed from the navy,
-and had to leave the German university because he killed a fellow
-student, and your father’s wealth and influence barely saved him from
-the gallows for taking another life.
-
-“Then came his rivalry of me for the love of Kathleen Clyde, who is
-now my wife, and you remember how he shot me down in her presence,
-fled, believing he had killed me, and forging your father’s name,
-secured a large sum from the bank, and became a fugitive from
-justice?”
-
-“Alas! I know all.”
-
-“You and your father, with sorrow in your hearts, went abroad, and
-his failing health brought you back to America, to ranch-life in
-California. He died there, and then you sought the reformation of
-your wicked brother, seeking him in these wilds, where few other
-women would have, or could have, come as you have done.
-
-“You found him at last in Silk Lasso Sam, the leader of an outlaw
-band, and failing to turn him from his wickedness, you did only
-right to let him go his way and raise no hand longer to save him.
-Fortunately, I was driven to this land to make money by digging in
-the old claim my father had bought, for now you have a friend, a
-brother, in me, and you must do as I say.”
-
-“I will.”
-
-“I did not seek the downfall of your brother through any feeling of
-revenge, but because I had been secretly made, by Colonel Dunwoody,
-of Pioneer Post, through having saved the life of Buffalo Bill,
-as you remember, a Secret Service scout. I did not know until you
-told me, before my going, that Silk Lasso Sam was your brother, my
-old foe, and remembering you only as a girl just verging into your
-teens, I did not recognize Ruth Leigh in Bonnie Belle. I tracked your
-brother to his lair, and let me tell you of his latest villainy.”
-
-“Tell me all, for I wish nothing hidden from me.”
-
-“After visiting you here, he broke every pledge he had made you. He
-went, with two followers, to the Overland Trail to Pioneer Post,
-and lay in ambush until the coach came along, when he held it up.
-One plucky passenger opened fire, killing one of the outlaws and
-slightly wounding the chief, whose horse, also was shot under him.
-In retaliation, the outlaws killed the driver and the passenger, and
-then the daring idea seized upon your brother to enter the fort.”
-
-“And he was captured?”
-
-“Not then, for he played passenger, and was treated with the greatest
-kindness by all. Being in secret communication with his men, he
-arranged a plot to have a young lady there, Miss Clarice Carr, the
-belle of the fort, and himself captured by the band, intending to
-force from her a large ransom for her release.
-
-“Little did she suspect his treachery, and they were captured and
-taken to the secret retreat of the outlaws, one of whom pretended to
-be Silk Lasso Sam, the chief. Fortunately, it was just then that I
-reached the trail and found Buffalo Bill and Surgeon Powell upon it,
-with the soldiers.
-
-“The map, however, enabled me to guide them there, and to Miss Carr’s
-horror, she discovered the perfidy of the man she had believed to be
-a gentleman. He denied the charges against him, but I made myself
-known to him, and he said no more, and was taken to the fort, tried,
-and sentenced to die upon the gallows.”
-
-“My poor, unfortunate, erring brother,” said Bonnie Belle sadly.
-
-“Yes, it is a sad case, yet you have done far more than your duty to
-save him.”
-
-“I feel that I have sacrificed, I was going to say, my self-respect
-to do so.”
-
-“No, no, not that, for you are true as steel to yourself, even though
-you are what you are in this wild land. Your brother, with whom I had
-an interview, pledged his word not to make his relationship to you
-known, and begged that you would forgive and forget him.”
-
-“I will forgive, but I can never forget.”
-
-“He bade me also to tell you that you must let me be as a brother to
-you; that you must go with me to my home in the East, where you will
-find a sister in my wife, and be loved by her father and my child.
-
-“Yes, Ruth, you must go with me, for I am going East to see my
-family, and then return here to work my mine, which I find is going
-to pan out rich. I will take you with me by the first stage, and when
-I return, if you will trust me, I will settle up your affairs in
-Pocket City as best I can for you, so do not refuse.”
-
-“Carrol Dean, I will go with you and give up this wild life,” was the
-low reply.
-
-Two weeks after the east-bound stage carried as passengers Bonnie
-Belle and Deadshot Dean, the former believing that she was leaving
-the wild West forever, where her brother’s life was soon to end in
-shame and suffering.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
- LIFE AT PIONEER POST.
-
-
-Pioneer Post was a gem as a frontier post, for it was charmingly
-located upon a bluff overhanging a river, with sloping hills
-stretching down from the plateau on the summit to the plains below,
-and a vast expanse of scenery upon every side.
-
-Strongly built, it was well armed and an ideal fort. Many officers
-had their families there, and Colonel Dunwoody, the bachelor
-commandant, had a most hospitable staff, while he was ever ready to
-add to the enjoyment and comfort of those under his command.
-
-He was a handsome man, who had been promoted from lieutenant to the
-rank of colonel for services rendered in action. He was a perfect
-soldier, a thorough disciplinarian, and though having the means to
-live in luxury in the fort, he yet was ready to put up with the
-greatest hardships in the field.
-
-There was an officers’ club in the fort, a ladies’ club, and with
-polo, lawn-tennis, rowing on the river, hunting, riding, and
-fishing-parties, life passed most pleasantly to all, notwithstanding
-the fact that danger was constantly near, and the shadow of death
-often came into their midst.
-
-The garrison was a large one, and there were numerous belles and
-beaux in the military family of the colonel. There was one bachelor
-captain of cavalry, Dick Caruth, who was a general favorite with
-all, and considered a fine parti by mothers with daughters in the
-matrimonial mart, for he was a very handsome, daring fellow, with a
-fortune and the hope of speedy promotion.
-
-Lieutenant Vassar Turpin, the colonel’s aide, was another catch, and
-there were half a dozen more.
-
-Among the ladies were two who were known as the Rivals. One was Nina
-de Sutro, a Mexican maiden reared mostly in the United States, and
-who dwelt with her guardian and kinsman, Colonel Ravel de Sutro and
-his beautiful wife, who was also a native of the sunny land of Mexico.
-
-It was no wonder that Nina de Sutro at twenty was a belle, for she
-was very beautiful, and she was brilliant and accomplished, though
-perhaps a little too satirical and bitter at times.
-
-Her rival was Clarice Carr, a young lady who was as popular with her
-own sex as with the men. Those who made comparisons between Nina de
-Sutro and Clarice Carr were wont to decide almost invariably that the
-latter was the loveliest woman of the two.
-
-She was highly accomplished, having passed much of her life abroad,
-was an artist, songstress, and musician, as well; while few men dared
-follow her lead when mounted. With a very large fortune under her
-control, she preferred to live with her old schoolmate and relative,
-Mrs. Lester, the wife of Major Lionel Lester, next officer in rank to
-Lieutenant-Colonel De Sutro at the fort.
-
-“I love the free life of these Western wilds far more than all the
-gaieties of metropolitan life,” she was wont to say, and there was
-little doubt but she spoke the truth.
-
-Thus far neither Clarice Carr nor Nina de Sutro had been won by any
-of their numerous lovers, and men began to fear that they had both
-taken secret vows to become old maids.
-
-If a rivalry existed between the two, it was Nina, not Clarice, that
-revealed it, for the latter appeared to know no rival and to live for
-others rather more than herself.
-
-She admired Nina de Sutro greatly, yet felt pained at times to hear
-her cut deeply when the opportunity offered, and often wound the one
-she gave the stinging rejoinder to, while, with a look or smile she
-would call him again to her side.
-
-“She is a sad coquette, or heartless one, perhaps, and cannot help
-it. At times I fear she has had some great sorrow to embitter her
-life, and, if so, I pity her and could never reproach.”
-
-So said Clarice Carr of Nina de Sutro to her confidante and devoted
-friend, Louise Lester.
-
-“So I have thought, Clarice, and Lionel also suggested it, for she is
-all softness at times, and again almost cruel toward her admirers,”
-was Mrs. Lester’s comment.
-
-When Silk Lasso Sam, in his disguise as the wounded passenger hero,
-Austin Marvin, had come to the fort, he had devoted himself at first
-to Nina de Sutro, and she claimed to have met him in Mexico, where he
-had saved her life.
-
-But the secret of that meeting, the secret that was between them, she
-did not reveal, and he dared not do so.
-
-But soon after he turned his attention to Clarice Carr, and it
-ended as the miner related to Bonnie Belle, in the leading of the
-maiden into a treacherous trap from which she would not have escaped
-without large ransom, but for Deadshot Dean’s tracking the outlaws
-to their lair, with Buffalo Bill.
-
-When the maiden was rescued, and the outlaws brought prisoners into
-camp, the excitement was intense, and disciplined soldiers though
-they were, there were mutterings of such intense hatred heard against
-Silk Lasso Sam that a double guard was placed about him.
-
-That they had all been most cleverly taken in, every officer had to
-admit, though they could not but admire the magnificent nerve and
-daring of the outlaw chief, who they realized was no ordinary man,
-and hoped that an end would soon come to his many red deeds when he
-died on the gallows.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
- THE LAST APPEAL.
-
-
-The coach out of Pocket City carried as passengers Carrol Dean and
-Bonnie Belle, on their way East to the home of the miner.
-
-Bonnie Belle did not say to her friends in Yellow Dust Valley that
-she would not return, for she feared that the result might be
-disastrous to her interests there. She told them she was going East
-on an important mission, and her interests in Pocket City were left
-to the management of the one who held the position of clerk in the
-Frying Pan Hotel.
-
-Deadshot Dean had written to his wife to expect him home soon, and
-that he would bring with him one whom she would also be glad to
-welcome.
-
-The stage-trail from Pocket City led within forty miles of Pioneer
-Post, and into the one from the fort at a point where there was a
-station with a corral of horses for the coaches and couriers.
-
-It was while the coach was nearing this station that the driver
-heard the clatter of hoofs behind him, and, turning his head, saw a
-horseman coming along at rapid speed after the coach.
-
-His first thought was that he was a road-agent in chase, and his next
-that the man might be a courier bearing despatches from the fort. But
-the horseman soon overtook the coach, and called out:
-
-“Ho, driver, have you Bonnie Belle a passenger with you?”
-
-“I has,” was the reply of Sandy Gill, the driver, and he eyed the
-horseman curiously.
-
-“Then I have a letter for her.”
-
-“A letter for me?” and Bonnie Belle looked out of the coach-window
-with surprise at the man, who was dressed as an army courier, and was
-well mounted.
-
-“Are you Bonnie Belle, miss?”
-
-“Yes, I am so called.”
-
-“Of Yellow Dust Valley?”
-
-“Yes, of Pocket City.”
-
-“I have a letter, then, for you, miss.”
-
-“Who has sent me a letter?”
-
-“Its reading will tell you, miss.”
-
-“You are not from the Yellow Dust country?”
-
-“No, miss, I am from the fort at Pioneer Post.”
-
-Bonnie Belle started at this, and glanced at the miner.
-
-“What does it mean?” she asked Dean, seeming anxious not to touch the
-letter for some reason.
-
-The miner asked:
-
-“Do you come from the fort, my man?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“And you were sent with a letter for Bonnie Belle?”
-
-“I was, sir, and upon reaching Pocket City, and learning that she had
-gone East by coach, I came on after her.”
-
-“Who is this letter from?”
-
-“I do not know, sir; but it was given to me by an officer at the
-fort, with orders to place it in the hands of Miss Bonnie Belle with
-the greatest despatch.”
-
-“Give me the letter,” and Bonnie Belle held out her hand, which
-trembled as she read the address and seemed to recognize the writing.
-
-“It is from----” and she said no more.
-
-But Deadshot Dean recognized by her look of significance that she
-could only mean her brother, then a condemned prisoner at the fort.
-She nerved herself to break the seal, and asked:
-
-“Is there an answer?”
-
-“I was told that there was, miss.”
-
-At this the miner stepped out of the coach, and left her to read the
-letter alone, for he saw that she was deeply affected.
-
-While the miner, the courier, and the stage-coach driver were talking
-together, she read the letter. It was written in cipher, and she said:
-
-“It is the alphabet which my poor brother taught me to write when I
-was a very little girl. He felt that I would remember it, and has
-written something he dared not let any other eye see, I suppose. Oh,
-if it should be an appeal to me to save him!”
-
-She dashed the tears from her eyes, and nerved herself to read the
-letter which she seemed to dread so much. It was as follows:
-
- “MY DARLING SISTER: Do you remember away back when you were a
- little girl of ten, and I was dismissed from the navy, that you
- said, when father and mother were cold toward me, that you would
- never desert me?
-
- “Do you recall again, when I came home from Germany, dismissed from
- the university on account of the fatal duel I fought, you again
- were my little comforter?
-
- “So it has been through all, even when, maddened with jealousy, I
- sought the life of Carrol Dean, and, to escape, took my father’s
- money, you were the one to aid me secretly with funds and to cheer
- me with your loving letters.
-
- “Every pledge I have made you I have ruthlessly broken, and I feel
- that you have utterly lost confidence in me.
-
- “I have a friend in the fort who gets a messenger to carry this
- letter to you, and it is my last appeal, for through Carrol Dean
- you have heard that I am under sentence to die upon the gallows.
-
- “Now I see my crimes in all their enormity, and I am not fit to
- die. I have repented, yet I would live to atone by good deeds for
- all the wicked ones I have been guilty of, and hence this my last
- sad appeal to you, my loving, faithful sister.
-
- “Whatever you attempt to do, you can, I know, and I ask you to
- set me free, that henceforth, far from these scenes, I may live a
- better life and atone for the past.
-
- “Do I appeal in vain, my sister? If not, send word by the
- messenger, simply:
-
- “‘I will.’
-
- “If in vain, send simply:
-
- “I will not.’
-
- “Feeling that I do not appeal in vain, believe me your unhappy
- brother,
-
- “THE DOOMED OUTLAW.”
-
-Over and over again did Ruth Leigh read this letter from her doomed
-brother. He had struck the right chord in appealing to her as he did,
-for he admitted his guilt, and, repenting, wished to live only for
-atonement for the past.
-
-Bonnie Belle was deeply impressed by the letter. Her brother had been
-her idol from her earliest girlhood, and she had condoned his sins,
-and hoped for his reformation in the end.
-
-Had the reformation come at last?
-
-It seemed so to her, and hence she decided to yield to this last
-appeal, to give him one more chance. Then she called to the courier,
-and said:
-
-“Let me give you this for your trouble, so report that your services
-are paid for, please.”
-
-With this she placed in his hand a bill, which the miner saw had an L
-upon it.
-
-“Thank you kindly, miss. But the answer?”
-
-“Is for you to report that I simply said:
-
-“‘I will.’”
-
-“Yes, miss, I will not forgit it.”
-
-With this the courier turned away, mounted his horse, and started
-back upon the trail, while Bonnie Belle said to the driver:
-
-“You are very kind to delay so long for me, and I thank you, Sandy.”
-
-“Never mind the delay, Bonnie Belle, for I can make it up. Are you
-ready to go on now?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Then jump aboard, Deadshot Dean, and I’ll send the critters ahead
-lively.”
-
-The miner obeyed, and the coach rolled rapidly on its way.
-
-For some time neither the driver nor the girl spoke. He would not ask
-her the nature of the letter she had received, unless she chose to
-reveal it; yet he could guess that it came from her outlaw brother.
-
-On her part, she was wondering how she could confide her secret to
-Carrol Dean. After a while she decided that she could not tell him
-all, for it would be his duty to thwart her in her humane intention.
-So she said:
-
-“Carrol Dean, you have been as a dear, good brother to me, and I hope
-that I may ever so regard you; but I fear that you will not approve
-of what I have decided to do.”
-
-“What is it, Bonnie Belle?”
-
-“I have a letter from my brother.”
-
-“I guessed as much.”
-
-“It is written in cipher, and was sent to me through some one in the
-fort who is friendly toward him.”
-
-“I hardly believe that possible, so bitter was the feeling toward
-him. He must be an ally of his in some way.”
-
-“That may be. But the appeal from him is a strong one, and I have
-decided to see him.”
-
-“Do you mean it, Ruth?” asked the surprised miner.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“You are wrong in doing so, very.”
-
-“It may be that I am, but in this case I feel that I must see him. He
-is an outlaw, it is true. He has committed many crimes as Silk Lasso
-Sam, the road-agent chief, and yet now he is down, ironed hands and
-feet, a prisoner at the mercy of his foes. He is under sentence of
-death, and will soon be led upon the gallows, to die at the end of a
-rope.
-
-“He will have not one near to cheer his last moments, to breathe one
-kind word, to utter one word of forgiveness, and he will be thrown
-into a nameless grave. With all his sins weighing him down, he is yet
-my brother, and I will not be a coward and desert him in his last
-moments. No, I sent him word that I would come to him, and I will.”
-
-The earnest argument of the girl touched the miner deeply. He
-realized just how she felt and suffered, and said:
-
-“I appreciate fully, Ruth, your position and your sorrow, and your
-kind heart does you credit; but in going to see your brother, to be
-with him in his last hours, to place him in the grave of a dishonored
-man, will not your sufferings be increased?”
-
-“They may be, and yet what will be my sufferings to his despair? No,
-no, I shall go.”
-
-“I will not say a word against it. Shall we catch the next coach
-back?”
-
-“No, for you are not to go.”
-
-“Do you expect me to leave you?”
-
-“Yes, you must go to your family, and I will go back alone. I will
-go to Chicago, and then turn back from there and return to the fort.
-When I have done all in my power, Mr. Dean, for that stricken man, I
-will go to your home in the East. Need I say more?”
-
-“No, I will trust you; but I would gladly return with you and wait
-until all is over.”
-
-“That I cannot, will not allow. I must go alone,” was the determined
-reply of Bonnie Belle, and the miner urged no more.
-
-Several days later a carriage drove up to the army headquarters in
-Chicago, and a lady wearing a heavy veil got out.
-
-As she reached the reception-room she suddenly came face to face with
-the general’s orderly, and, throwing back her veil, she extended her
-hand, and said pleasantly and in a tone of surprise:
-
-“Why, Bainbridge, you here?”
-
-“As I live and move, it’s Bonnie Belle!” cried the orderly, grasping
-the extended hand in both his own.
-
-“Yes, Bainbridge, and I am glad to see you once more, though I did
-not know that you were a soldier.”
-
-“Yes; I came home, as you know, with a snug little fortune in gold,
-but I speculated and lost it, and some months ago, when in hard luck
-here in Chicago, I stopped the horses of the general’s carriage when
-they were running away, the driver having been thrown from the box,
-and the general and his wife were inside.
-
-“He asked me what he could do for me, and I said that, as I had a
-record as an old soldier, I would enter the army again, and he made
-me his orderly, and here I am, Bonnie Belle, and as glad a man as
-ever was to see your beautiful face again, for it takes me back to
-the mines, and the time you saved my life that night in Devil’s
-Den. I’ll never forget you for it, Bonnie Belle, for if you had not
-vouched for me, the boys would have hanged me sure.”
-
-“They certainly would have done so, Bainbridge, and have been sorry
-for it the next day, when they found out who the real criminal was.
-But is the general in?”
-
-“No, Bonnie Belle, he has gone out to lunch, but he will soon return,
-so walk into his private office and await his coming.”
-
-“Is no one there?”
-
-“Not a soul at this hour, miss.”
-
-“I will go, then.”
-
-She was led by the orderly into the private quarters of the general
-commanding, and as she halted near the desk, she asked:
-
-“Bainbridge, will you kindly get me a glass of water?”
-
-The orderly promptly disappeared upon the errand, and quickly Bonnie
-Belle stepped to the desk, glanced at something that caught her eye,
-and thrust it in her pocket.
-
-“Who is the assistant adjutant-general, Bainbridge, on the general’s
-staff?” she asked casually, after drinking the water and thanking him
-for it.
-
-The orderly told her, and then the two had quite a long talk together
-before the officer referred to entered.
-
-“A lady to see the general, sir, upon important business,” said the
-orderly.
-
-“Be seated, madam, for the general will return very soon.”
-
-A moment after the general entered and bowed as he saw a lady in
-waiting. When she threw back her veil, revealing her beautiful face,
-he seemed impressed, and said, with marked courtesy:
-
-“How can I serve you, miss?”
-
-“Permit me to ask you, general, if I can confide a secret to you and
-yet keep my name from you?”
-
-“Certainly, if you wish.”
-
-“My mission, then, sir, is one of sorrow to me, for I come to ask a
-favor of you.”
-
-“Of what tenor, miss?”
-
-“There has been captured at Pioneer Post a noted criminal, for he is
-an outlaw and road-agent, known as Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-“Yes, I have word from Colonel Dunwoody, of the fort, and that he has
-been sentenced to death for his crimes.”
-
-“Is this legal, general?”
-
-“It is justice and military law, for that prevails in that wild land
-of lawlessness.”
-
-“Suppose that he were already amenable to the civil laws for crimes
-committed, could he not be taken from the military prison for trial
-East?”
-
-“That may be, but I apprehend no such demand.”
-
-“Nor do I, sir, only I wished to know if I should appeal to the
-civil or the military for permission to see this condemned man, and
-be with him in his last moments.”
-
-“Ah! that is the situation, is it, miss?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“What is this man to you?”
-
-“All that I have in the world of near kindred, sir--_my brother_.”
-
-“Indeed? You have my sympathy indeed, my dear lady.”
-
-“And is your sympathy deep enough, may I ask, to allow of your
-permitting me to go to this doomed brother of mine, be with him in
-his last hours, and, when your military law has been satisfied by
-his death, to permit me to claim the body for burial? Remember, I do
-not attempt to deny his crimes, or to palliate them in the slightest
-degree, for he deserves death for breaking the laws of his land as he
-has; but I do beg for this mercy for him, and for me, that you permit
-me to be with him in his last moments.”
-
-The general bit his lips, and the adjutant turned his gaze earnestly
-upon the fair pleader, for he, too, was impressed.
-
-“My dear young lady, I will not deny you. I will grant your request,”
-said the general. “Colonel, write out an official order to Colonel
-Dunwoody, to permit this lady to see her brother at will, and to turn
-over the body of the man to her after his execution.”
-
-“I thank you, sir, most sincerely,” and the tears came into the
-beautiful eyes of the girl.
-
-The order was written, signed, and sealed, and both officers arose as
-Bonnie Belle took her leave, the general himself opening the door for
-her, while the orderly, in the corridor, escorted her to the carriage.
-
-“Here is my address, Bainbridge, so call on me this evening, and do
-not say to any one that you know me.”
-
-“You can rely on me fully, Bonnie Belle,” answered the orderly, as he
-closed the door.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII.
-
- THE DOOMED OUTLAW.
-
-
-In a cabin of stout logs, with floor and roof of the same solid
-material, to make escape impossible, narrow apertures in either end
-for windows, and a door of heavy timber, barred with iron, sat a man
-under sentence of death.
-
-Before his door, his beat being from corner to corner of the cabin,
-paced a sentinel on duty.
-
-The cabin stood apart from the regular guard-house, and was so
-situated that all approaching and leaving it could readily be seen
-from the soldiers’ barracks which it fronted.
-
-The prisoner was heavily ironed with manacles about his ankles, and
-they were chained to the floor, though he had length enough to walk
-to the door and to his cot.
-
-The man sat in an easy chair facing the door, which was partially
-open, giving him a glimpse of the plains and mountains beyond.
-
-The chair, a cot, table, and some books were all that there was in
-the room to add to his comfort.
-
-The face of the man, though pale, was not despairing, and upon it
-rested no look of anxiety, though but too well he knew that there was
-no help for him; that he was doomed to die upon the gallows.
-
-Dressed in border costume, clean-shaven, and neat in appearance, he
-looked almost contented with his lot.
-
-The prisoner was the outlaw chief, Silk Lasso Sam, he who held up the
-coach and killed the driver and a passenger, afterward playing his
-game so boldly as Austin Marvin, and being received into the fort
-with every hospitality, until he could kidnap, with the aid of his
-band, Miss Clarice Carr, to hold until she paid a large ransom for
-her release.
-
-There were others of his band in the fort as prisoners, but these
-were kept apart, as the outlaw chief had asked to be alone. He had
-faced his accusers at the trial without flinching, had not quailed
-under the gaze of those whom he had wronged, and had appeared really
-interested in the testimony given by Miss Carr as to what he had done
-after their being captured by the men of his band.
-
-When he arose to receive the sentence of the military tribunal, he
-did not show the slightest sign of emotion, and some said that he
-even smiled serenely when the judge-advocate told him that his doom
-was to be death upon the gallows.
-
-From his position the prisoner was watching through his cabin door
-the sun nearing the horizon. Suddenly he started, for he saw an
-officer and a lady approaching his prison.
-
-They drew nearer, the sentinel halted, faced them, and came to a
-present, as the officer of the day said:
-
-“Sentinel, you are to permit this lady to enter the cabin to visit
-the prisoner, and you are to walk your beat thirty paces from the
-cabin.”
-
-The door opened then to admit the lady, as the officer walked away,
-and the sentinel stepped off his thirty paces, so as to be out of
-hearing of what was said.
-
-“Well, Nina, you have come,” said the prisoner, as he rose from his
-chair and motioned to her to sit down, while he took a seat upon his
-cot.
-
-“Yes, at your bidding, for Colonel Dunwoody sent for me and said that
-you had certain things you wished done, and asked if you might not
-communicate them to me. What is it you would have me to do?”
-
-The girl spoke calmly and coldly. The man smiled, and replied:
-
-“There is much that I would have you do.”
-
-“Let me know what it is?”
-
-“I have a letter here, written in cipher, to one in Pocket City. It
-is most important that it should be delivered, for it concerns the
-happiness of more than one.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“You must see that it is delivered.”
-
-“I cannot.”
-
-“You can and you must.”
-
-“I know not how, for I would not do one act to bring suspicion upon
-myself.”
-
-“There are a dozen officers here desperately in love with you, and
-willing to do your bidding.”
-
-“That may be.”
-
-“You must tell one of them that you wish to send a letter to Pocket
-City for me, to one there whom I am interested in, and he is to get a
-courier, one of the cowboys about the post, to take it.”
-
-“I cannot.”
-
-“You must, I say.”
-
-“I will not compromise myself.”
-
-“There is nothing to compromise you, but it might did you ask Colonel
-Dunwoody to send the courier for you.”
-
-“No.”
-
-“I say yes, and, if you refuse, I shall simply ask to see Colonel
-Dunwoody, and tell him that you are my wife.”
-
-“No, no, no!”
-
-“Then do as I say.”
-
-The woman was silent a moment, and then said:
-
-“I will do it. Where is the letter?”
-
-“Here, already written and addressed.”
-
-Nina de Sutro looked at the address, and read aloud:
-
- “To Bonnie Belle,
- “The Frying pan Hotel,
- “Pocket City,
- “Yellow Dust Valley.”
-
-“Another victim, I suppose, of your treachery?” she said, with a
-sneer.
-
-“She is one I love.”
-
-“Ah! so you once told me.”
-
-“Are you jealous?”
-
-“Thank God, no!” was the emphatic rejoinder.
-
-“You will prove that by sending the letter?”
-
-“I will,” she replied, and she placed it in her bosom.
-
-“Is this all?” she asked, as she turned toward the door, as though to
-end the interview.
-
-“No.”
-
-“What else have you to say?”
-
-“I am under sentence of death.”
-
-“I am well aware of that.”
-
-“I am to die upon the gallows.”
-
-“So I know.”
-
-“That will disgrace you.”
-
-“In what way, pray, will it affect me?”
-
-“I am your husband.”
-
-“Alas, yes!”
-
-“And you will, then, feel the dishonor.”
-
-“It will not be known.”
-
-“It might leak out.”
-
-“I shall take good care that it shall not.”
-
-“Well, that is all the sympathy you show.”
-
-“For you, yes.”
-
-“I who saved your life.”
-
-“Yes, and then wrecked it.”
-
-“You are a very beautiful wreck.”
-
-“Thank you.”
-
-“You have grown more beautiful since I saw you last.”
-
-“My heart is not seen.”
-
-“Then it is hurt, is it?”
-
-“It was cruelly hurt, yes, and by you, as well you are aware, Silk
-Lasso Sam, the outlaw. But I got over the wound, the sting of
-dishonor of becoming your wife, and I shall bury the past in the
-grave with you. If I am bitter, seemingly heartless now, your cruelty
-made me so; but you did not destroy my whole trust in manhood, thank
-Heaven, and I may yet find new happiness in life.”
-
-“In wedding Colonel Dunwoody?” sneered the man.
-
-He expected to see her start at his words. But she did not even
-change color, and answered most serenely:
-
-“Yes, if I can win him, when, by your death upon the gallows, I
-become a widow.”
-
-“Why observe such formalities as my being alive?”
-
-“Because you have not made me so vile as you are, embittered though
-my life has been,” was the stern response.
-
-“Well, I am sorry to block your game, but I must.”
-
-“What do you mean?”
-
-“I mean simply that I cannot find it in my heart to die just to make
-you a widow.”
-
-“I do not yet understand.”
-
-“I must be more explicit. I do not intend to die.”
-
-“You mean that you will not die on the gallows?”
-
-“Yes, about that.”
-
-“But you are sentenced.”
-
-“Yes, and have stood under the shadow of death a hundred times, yet
-live.”
-
-“This time there will be no escape for you.”
-
-“Oh, yes, there will.”
-
-“Do you intend to commit suicide?”
-
-“Oh, no, I do not intend to hand in my checks yet, but to live.”
-
-“There is no pleading for pardon that will save you.”
-
-“I do not intend to plead.”
-
-“And nothing that I could say would be of avail.”
-
-“I do not ask you to say anything.”
-
-“What, then?”
-
-“To act.”
-
-“What can I do?”
-
-“Much.”
-
-“I can do nothing for you, nothing whatever.”
-
-“Let me tell you that, unaided, from this place I could not escape. I
-am sorry, very sorry, not to make a widow of you in a few weeks, so
-that you could wed the colonel, but I cannot die just to oblige you,
-and so I call upon you to save me. A moment’s thought will prove to
-you that you are to-day in command of about half the officers in the
-fort, married and single, while Miss Clarice Carr divides the honors
-with you, and I will admit, for candor urges me to do so, that she
-holds perhaps a trifle more power.”
-
-“Then get her to aid you.”
-
-“I would gladly do so were it possible, which it is not, as I am not
-bound to her as I am to you, so cannot force obedience from her.”
-
-“You were a fool to come here as you did, and kidnap her.”
-
-“I would have been considered deuced clever had I gotten a big ransom
-for her return and escaped from harm’s way.”
-
-“But you did not?”
-
-“That is owing to Buffalo Bill and Surgeon Powell hanging so
-persistently upon my trail, and having me under suspicion, aided by
-that miner, Deadshot Dean, running me to earth as he did. Luck was
-against me in spite of my holding trumps.”
-
-“Well, as you have put your head in the noose you must abide the
-consequences.”
-
-The man laughed, and then replied:
-
-“I am one never to yield to odds, and they are heavy against me now.
-Feeling as I do, I have sent for you that I might ask you to aid me
-to escape.”
-
-“I cannot.”
-
-“I say that you shall.”
-
-“I could not do so.”
-
-“You must find a way, for you are as ingenious as you are beautiful,
-and you have money, and that is half the victory won. If you refuse,
-then I shall, at the last moment, before ascending the steps of the
-gallows, ask to speak a word and will name you as my wife. You know
-me, so do _you_ abide the consequences, Nina, my wife.”
-
-The woman’s face became pallid, and she gasped for breath; but
-quickly recovering herself she said:
-
-“I will do all in my power to save you, for I _know_ that you will
-carry out your threat.”
-
-The man gazed at the woman with a malicious smile as she turned upon
-her heel and walked toward the door.
-
-“I have triumphed,” he said.
-
-“Over a weak woman,” was her fierce reply, as she turned upon him,
-her face now glowing with anger and hatred.
-
-“A woman, but never a weak one. Are you going?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Good-by.”
-
-“We shall not meet again.”
-
-“I do not mind that, only if I go to the gallows do you remember to
-be there to hear my last words.”
-
-“They will never be uttered.”
-
-“That means that I will be aided to escape?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“I thank you for your unintentional kindness, and I regret that my
-love of life will not permit me to prove my appreciation by making
-you a widow. Good-by, Nina.”
-
-“Good-by, Silk Lasso Sam, the outlaw,” and with a little laugh she
-glided out of the door, not hearing his muttered words:
-
-“Now with my sister to aid me, as she surely will, and Nina de Sutro,
-the gallows will never see me its victim.”
-
-“You can return to your post, sentinel, close to the cabin,” said
-Nina, as she passed the soldier, who gave her an officer’s salute and
-obeyed.
-
-Straight to headquarters went Nina de Sutro, and sent her name in to
-Colonel Dunwoody, asking an interview. The colonel came out himself
-to receive her, and, walking with her to the end of the piazza, apart
-from the sentinel on duty, placed a chair for her.
-
-“This is an unexpected honor,” he said pleasantly.
-
-“I have come on business, Colonel Dunwoody.”
-
-“I am at your service, be the motive of your visit what it may, Miss
-Nina.”
-
-“Thank you, sir.
-
-“You know that I went with your permission to visit the prisoner this
-afternoon?”
-
-“I gave orders that you should be allowed to do so, Nina.”
-
-“Of course, Colonel Dunwoody, I feel for that unfortunate man, in
-spite of his having been proven an outlaw, a most kindly feeling.”
-
-“I can understand that thoroughly, Miss Nina, in that you owe to him
-your life, not to speak of having seen him afterward in Mexico win
-honors that only a hero could. It is a terrible misfortune that such
-a man as he was capable of becoming should allow his moral character
-to be broken utterly and sink to the level of a common criminal.
-
-“Brave I admit him to be, a genious in his way, one whose deeds
-would make him a splendid commander, and with his good looks,
-accomplishments and courtly manners, the wonder in my mind was
-that you did not fall desperately in love with him, for few girls,
-circumstanced as you have been, Miss Nina, could have held their
-hearts in their keeping. You are made of very stern and sterling
-material, my dear Miss Nina de Sutro.”
-
-“I thank you for saying so, Colonel Dunwoody, but as to this
-unfortunate man.”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“You said that he had asked to see me that I might serve him in some
-way, as he wished to trust me with certain business to transact for
-him?”
-
-“Such was the communication that Captain Caruth brought me from him.”
-
-“Well, sir, I went to see him, and I was there fully an hour. Though
-he did not say as much, he is most deeply interested in a young woman
-in Pocket City, and he has written her a letter which he wished me to
-send to her by courier.”
-
-“Indeed?”
-
-“I, of course, would do nothing without consulting you, and so said
-to him that I would take the letter and send it through if possible.”
-
-“You have the letter, Miss Nina?”
-
-“Here it is, sir.”
-
-The colonel glanced at the address and said:
-
-“It is to Bonnie Belle, one of the most remarkable characters in this
-land of strange people.
-
-“She is a young and very beautiful girl, I have heard, for I have
-never seen her; but I have heard much of her through Surgeon Frank
-Powell, Captain Caruth and Buffalo Bill, who know her well.”
-
-“What do they say of her, sir?”
-
-“That she is a young lady scarcely twenty, of great loveliness of
-form and face, accomplished and refined, yet one who has killed her
-man, as they have it out here, runs a hotel and gambling-den and is
-beloved by every man in the mines.”
-
-“Can she be this man’s wife?” asked Nina in a low tone, and she would
-not look the colonel in the face as she asked the question.
-
-“It may be so, though I cannot believe that she knows him as he
-really is, for she is not one, from all I have heard, to be the ally
-of such a man, his confederate in crime.”
-
-“Well, colonel, he wishes this letter sent through to her, and I
-promised to do so for him, so I appeal to you for your consent.”
-
-“I cannot refuse the appeal, Miss Nina, for I can really see no harm
-in the letter, and it would be hard to refuse a favor asked by a man
-in his position, wicked as he is.”
-
-“Oh, I thank you, Colonel Dunwoody, for you are always kind and just.”
-
-“I will send my aide with the letter to a courier to take it at once
-to this strange woman.”
-
-And so it was that the letter that overtook Bonnie Belle on the
-eastward trail was sent.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
-
- A FAIR PLOTTER.
-
-
-Nina de Sutro went from the quarters of Colonel Dunwoody to her own
-pleasant rooms in the house of Lieutenant-Colonel Ravel de Sutro.
-
-She had an extended view of miles and miles of the superb scenery
-visible from the fort. There was a large herd of cattle, guarded by
-picturesque-looking cowboys in the distance.
-
-A drove of horses were feeding a few miles away, and a couple of
-troops were drilling down in the valley, and all preparing to cease
-work as the day was closing.
-
-In the plaza of the fort the band was playing, and upon the bluff
-overhanging the river, officers, ladies and children were gathered
-awaiting the time for parade, a spectacle which no one at the fort
-ever cared to miss.
-
-But upon this evening all these scenes and actions held no charm for
-Nina de Sutro. She threw herself into a chair in front of the open
-window in her sitting-room, and with her hand clasped over one knee,
-a favorite attitude of hers in reverie, began to think.
-
-“How can I save that man from the gallows?” at last burst from her
-lips, and revealed what her thoughts were. “He must be saved, or he
-will ruin me, for he will carry out his threat. I know that he will
-show me no mercy; that he will not soften in his last moments, but
-grow more revengeful, so he must never go to the gallows.
-
-“Surely the devil is tempting me when I feel stealing into my brain
-and heart the thought that if he were _poisoned_ it would be believed
-that he committed suicide. The act would silence him forever, thus
-keeping my secret and making me a widow by the same murderous deed.
-No! no! I am not wicked, and what I did do wrong was not so intended,
-for I became his wife, believing that he loved me.
-
-“If I hate him now, and God knows that I have had cause, and love
-another, has he not given me cause, and has not that other won me by
-contrast in being so noble a specimen of true manhood? No, I will do
-no wrong, for I am not wicked, and what I am he made me.
-
-“But dare I lose the man I now love with all my heart and soul by
-letting him know my secret? Dare I let that man come out upon the
-gallows and name me as his wife? No, that cannot, shall not be, for I
-will save him, though, until I know that he is dead I can never wed
-the one I love. Yet how am I to do it?”
-
-This question she could not answer. In thinking it all over her brow
-grew clouded, her lips set sternly and she seemed as though plotting
-some daring, desperate deed.
-
-“I have no sympathy for him, so can only act from my own selfish
-motives,” she said after a while. “I feel for him, yes, and as he
-saved my life I should now save his. This should prompt me, too; but
-can I save him and not compromise myself?”
-
-Again she was lost in silent reverie for a long while, to at last
-have her face light up as she sprung to her feet with the words:
-
-“_Yes, I can do it, and I will._”
-
-She paced up and down the room now in an excited manner, and then
-said:
-
-“Yes, at the masquerade, when I put on top-boots, a military cloak
-and hat, and the false mustache and imperial every one took me for
-Lieutenant Dade, who is just my size, and my chance to aid _his_
-escape is to wait until the time when the lieutenant is to be
-officer of the day.
-
-“He can prove an alibi, and I will see to it that I do also, for it
-can be done. I shall pray for rain on that night, and I can slip out
-and search the cabin, pass the sentinel, call him into the cabin, and
-cover him while the prisoner binds and gags him. Then, in a cowboy
-suit I take him, he can leave the fort for the scouts’ quarters and
-thus secure a horse and make his escape, for he will have a night’s
-start.
-
-“If he is captured then I cannot help it, and I can do no more. Of
-course it will be thought that some one of the cowboys was the ally
-of the outlaw, for he is said to have had spies at the post, and no
-one will ever suspect me, for I shall so plan it that no suspicion
-shall fall upon me.
-
-“I can have the prisoner speak of me before the soldier as an ally
-and one who has played the part of Lieutenant Dade to aid his escape,
-and this will free the officer from all trouble. Yes, this must be my
-plan, unless some better plot should come to me between now and that
-awful day of execution.
-
-“I will ask the general, when the courier comes back, to allow me to
-see the prisoner and report that his letter was delivered, and then
-I can tell him of my plot, and may the saints aid me in carrying it
-out.”
-
-The courier sent to Pocket City, with the letter from the condemned
-prisoner to Bonnie Belle, returned in good time to the fort and
-reported to the officer who had sent him there.
-
-“I went to Pocket City, sir, and found that the lady had just started
-East that morning on the coach.”
-
-“Then you did not see her?” asked Lieutenant Turpin, the colonel’s
-aide.
-
-“Oh, yes, sir, for I followed and overtook the coach, and gave her
-the letter.”
-
-“And was an answer given you, Jack?”
-
-“No letter, sir, only the lady told me to say that her answer was
-simply:
-
-“‘I will.’”
-
-“Well, I’ll so report to the colonel.”
-
-This the young officer did and Colonel Dunwoody at once sent for Nina
-de Sutro.
-
-She came to the headquarters and was told the report of the courier,
-after which the colonel said, without her having to make the request
-to see the outlaw again:
-
-“Now, Miss Nina, will you be good enough to deliver this answer to
-the prisoner, who I suppose will understand it, or shall I send word
-by Lieutenant Turpin?”
-
-“I will go, sir, but may I see the courier, so that I can fully
-understand the report?”
-
-“Certainly, I will have him sent to your quarters, so that you can
-question him, and at your own pleasure you can send for the officer
-of the day to escort you to the outlaw’s cabin.”
-
-“I will see the courier upon my return home, sir,” was the answer,
-and Nina de Sutro half an hour after saw Texas Jack enter the gate
-and walk rapidly toward the quarters of Lieutenant-Colonel De Sutro.
-
-She met the scout at the door, for she knew him well, and he bowed
-courteously and said:
-
-“I have orders to report to you here, Miss De Sutro.”
-
-“Ah! it was you then, Texas Jack, who took the letter to Pocket City?”
-
-“Yes, miss, I was the courier, for although it was to have been sent
-by a cowboy it was decided that it would be best to have me go.”
-
-“And you found the one to whom it was addressed at Pocket City?”
-
-“No, miss, she had started East in the coach that morning, and so I
-rode on and overtook her.”
-
-“And her answer?”
-
-“Was:
-
-“‘Simply say that _I will_.’”
-
-“What else?”
-
-“Not a word, miss.”
-
-“Who is she?”
-
-“One of the handsomest ladies I ever saw.”
-
-“A lady?” said Nina, with a sneer.
-
-“Yes, indeed, Miss De Sutro, one of the noblest of her sex if only
-half that is said of her goodness is true.”
-
-“Yet she is the keeper of a border hotel and gambling-den?”
-
-“True, miss, yet she’s a lady for all that.”
-
-“Where was she going?”
-
-“East, the driver told me, on a visit.”
-
-“She did not turn back?”
-
-“Oh, no, miss, she kept on in the coach.”
-
-“And then?”
-
-“She paid me most liberally, giving me fifty dollars, which I have
-already handed in to the treasurer of the Scouts’ League, for aid to
-our men when they are in distress and ill.”
-
-“Just what I would expect of you, Texas Jack; but the prisoner asked
-me to pay for the services of the courier.”
-
-“Thank you, Miss De Sutro, but I made no charge for my services
-in this matter, and I certainly would not take money from a man
-under sentence of death, no matter what his crimes may have been,”
-responded the scout.
-
-“Well, Texas Jack, I can only thank you most kindly for the outlaw
-prisoner.”
-
-The scout now departed, and soon after Nina de Sutro sought the
-officer of the day, and found that he had already received orders to
-conduct her to the cabin of the prisoner. As before, the sentinel was
-withdrawn out of hearing, and when the visitor entered, Silk Lasso
-Sam arose to receive her.
-
-“I have news for you,” she said coldly.
-
-“Well?”
-
-“The courier to Pocket City has returned.”
-
-“Ah! and he found the one to whom I sent that letter?”
-
-“Yes, he overtook her on her way East.”
-
-“On her way East?” The man spoke with an anxiety of look and tone
-which Nina de Sutro could not but observe.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Then she sent no answer to my letter?”
-
-“She did.”
-
-“Ha! and that answer was----”
-
-“‘_I will._’”
-
-“That answer was sufficient,” he said, in a voice full of relief.
-
-“You are satisfied with it, then?”
-
-“I am.”
-
-“I do not understand it.”
-
-“Nor is there need that you should do so.”
-
-“Well, it is a matter of most perfect indifference to me; but I asked
-to see you to-day, to deliver the message.”
-
-“You are very kind.”
-
-“That I might tell you of the plot I had formed to save you.”
-
-“Say rather to prevent the exposure of the fact that you are my wife.”
-
-“Well, have it any way you please, but I have hit upon a plan which
-I hope will be successful, and I desire to make it known to you. If
-anything better presents itself I will find a way to acquaint you
-with the fact. Now hear my plan.”
-
-She then told just what she had decided upon.
-
-“It will do, I think; but, if you decide upon another let me know in
-time,” said the man. “I shall need some money when I go, so do not
-forget to bring it the night of my escape.”
-
-And thus these two parted again.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX.
-
- A VISITOR AT PIONEER POST.
-
-
-Horseshoe Ned, the driver of the Overland coach running to and from
-Pioneer Post, drove into the fort with an all-important air toward
-sunset one evening, caused by having a lady seated upon the box with
-him.
-
-She was attired in mourning, wearing a heavy crape veil which she
-drew over her face as she approached the gate in the stockade wall.
-
-But Horseshoe Ned knew that it was a very beautiful face, with large
-eyes that were simply magnificent, though she hid them under a pair
-of eye-glasses when she drew her veil about her.
-
-Who she was Horseshoe Ned did not know, more than that she had been
-transferred to his care by the driver who had had her in charge up to
-the station where his run ended.
-
-“I say, Pard Ned, jist let yerself out in entertainin’ thet leddy,
-fer she are a sweet one and jist as perlite as kin be. She rides on
-the box right through, and wants ter know ther whole history o’ ther
-trail as we goes along. She are mournin’ fer somebody as is dead and
-gone, I guesses, from her dressin’ in black, and I feel sorry for
-her, for I sees away back in her eyes that she hain’t just happy,
-notwithstandin’ her pretty smile.”
-
-So had said the driver who had given her into the charge of Horeshoe
-Ned, who replied:
-
-“I’ll treat her same as a princess, pard; but what is her name?”
-
-“I hain’t heerd it, pard.”
-
-“Waal, she’s a beauty, so interdooce me.”
-
-The past guardian on the trail of the fair stranger led Horseshoe Ned
-up to the lady, as she came out from breakfast at the station, and
-said:
-
-“Here’s whar I leaves yer, miss, but I gives yer inter charge o’ ther
-best driver on ther Overland, and one who has got a name as a dandy
-all round, take him at what yer please. He are Horseshoe Ned, miss,
-and he takes ther old hearse through ter ther fort, and yer see he’s
-got ther best coach and team on ther entire outfit.
-
-“Don’t be skeered, though his run has been known as the Death Trail,
-fer on it Silk Lasso Sam and his men have been hanging out for
-deviltry, though that game won’t be played no more. Not knowin’ your
-name, miss, I can’t interdooce you ter Horeshoe Ned, only him ter
-you.”
-
-“My name is----” and after a short hesitation she added the name:
-
-“Ruth Arden, Mr. Baldy.”
-
-Having learned the name, Baldy was not going to leave the
-introduction half done, so said quickly:
-
-“Miss Ruth Arden, Horseshoe Ned, and if you don’t treat her
-first-class yer quarrels with me.”
-
-“I am sure that he will do all in his power, Mr. Baldy, to make my
-ride as pleasant a one as it has been with you.”
-
-And Horseshoe Ned did, for he showed how he could drive, gathered
-wild flowers here and there for his fair passenger, told her the
-legends of the trails, and showed her the scenes of Silk Lasso
-Sam’s red exploits, and graves which he had been the one to dot the
-roadside with.
-
-“I tell yer, miss, thet Silk Lasso Sam is a terror, and I has seen
-him do killin’ more times than I cares to remember. It hain’t been so
-very long since he kilt my Pard Ribbons, and he has nipped me slight
-several times; but that is his business and drivin’ is mine, and it’s
-every man to his occupation, and I must say Silk Lasso Sam stood
-above ’em all in what he undertook.”
-
-“And he is now a prisoner at the fort, sir?”
-
-“Yes, miss. He’s soon ter be hanged, they says, though I won’t
-believe it until I sees it.”
-
-“Why, do you think he’ll receive a pardon?”
-
-“A pardon, miss? Silk Lasso Sam receive a pardon? No, indeed, miss,
-never from God or man!” was the vehement response.
-
-“He has been so very wicked, then?”
-
-“He has had nothing but wickedness in his heart, miss. Nobody has
-been able to escape him, men, women or children, for he is merciless
-to all, and but for Buffalo Bill, Surgeon Powell and a miner named
-Deadshot Dean, he’d hev gone on his wicked ways and done no end of
-harm.”
-
-“I am sorry to hear that he was a man of whom nothing good could be
-said, for it is seldom you find a man who has fallen so low as that,”
-sadly said the passenger.
-
-“He brought it on himself, miss.”
-
-“Yes, I can believe that; but why is it that you do not believe that
-he will be hanged?”
-
-“Well, miss, he has been in so many tight places, and always gives
-his foes the slip in some way, that I has begun to think he hain’t
-born ter be hanged.”
-
-“One cannot live an evil life and never expect just punishment in the
-end, sir.”
-
-“Just punishment for him, miss, would be, to my thinking, solitary
-confinement in a cell where he’d hev ther chance ter be alone with
-his conscience and feel all ther deeds he has been guilty of, for
-shootin’ would be too good fer him, and hangin’ would soon be over
-with. But there’s the fort, miss, and we’ll soon be there. Has you
-friends there, miss?”
-
-“I have a letter to Colonel Dunwoody,” was the reply, and after a
-couple of hours’ rest the visitor to Pioneer Post presented herself
-at headquarters and asked to see Colonel Dunwoody.
-
-The colonel received his fair visitor without any ceremony, wondering
-what had brought a lady by coach so far to see him.
-
-He saw a form of exquisite grace, clad in black, and when she threw
-back her veil and her face was revealed in all its beauty he was
-fairly startled, for it brought to him at once the memory of an ideal
-portrait which he had seen in the long ago, and which he had in vain
-sought to find the counterpart of in life.
-
-He bowed and led her to a seat, while he said in the courteous manner
-natural to him:
-
-“Pray tell me how I can serve you--miss.”
-
-He added the _miss_ after a slight hesitation, for it did not appear
-to him that he stood in the presence of a married woman.
-
-“Permit me to introduce myself, Colonel Dunwoody, as Miss Ruth
-Arden, and to say that I am here to present a letter to insure the
-fulfilment of the request I shall have to make you.”
-
-She gazed into the handsome face of the man before her with a look in
-which there was both confidence and admiration commingled.
-
-She had heard of the daring, dashing Indian-fighter, the youngest
-officer of his high rank in the army, and one whom report said was as
-noble in nature as he was brave.
-
-“I assure you, Miss Arden, I should be most happy to do all in my
-power for you, even did you not bear this letter,” said the colonel
-as he broke the seal of the letter.
-
-A cloud crossed his brow as he read the purport of the communication,
-an official permission for Miss Arden to visit her brother, the
-outlaw chief known as Silk Lasso Sam.
-
-“Your brother, Miss Arden?” asked the colonel, and there was almost
-reproach in the tone.
-
-“Yes, sir, your prisoner is my brother, for I will not disown him,
-even though I must deeply regret that he is so unfortunate as to be
-under sentence of death for his many heinous crimes.”
-
-“Miss Arden, I deeply deplore his fate, especially the more since
-now I have met you. I felt in my conversation with him, that he had
-been well born and reared a gentleman, whatever the sad circumstances
-which had made him a criminal and fugitive from justice. I extend to
-you my deepest sympathy, and I will at once escort you to the place
-where your brother is held a prisoner and arrange that you see him
-alone.”
-
-“You are indeed most kind to me, Colonel Dunwoody, and you have my
-deepest gratitude.”
-
-“May I ask where you have obtained quarters while here, Miss Arden,
-and how long your stay will be?”
-
-“I have secured a room in the sutler’s home, sir, and his wife is
-most kind to me. I shall remain only until the next stage departs for
-the East.”
-
-“Permit me to say that my friends, Major and Mrs. Lester, will be, I
-know, most happy to entertain you while here, and you will find at
-their house a relative, Miss Clarice Carr, who I know will extend you
-the warmest of welcomes also, for she is a true woman.”
-
-“Perhaps, sir, it would be best for me to remain at the sutler’s, for
-you know that, no matter what I may myself be, I am the sister of
-the condemned outlaw.”
-
-“Through no act of your own; your misfortune, not your fault, Miss
-Arden, and my friends will regard you and your position as I do.”
-
-“You are most kind, sir.”
-
-“Then shall we go first to Major Lester’s quarters?”
-
-“You know best, Colonel Dunwoody, only I do not wish to be an
-intruder and----”
-
-“Come, Miss Arden, for such a thing as your intruding is not to be
-thought of. Though our trade is war, we soldiers are yet not wholly
-heartless,” and the colonel led the way from his quarters.
-
-The home of Major Lester was one of the best in the fort, and
-situated slightly apart from the others. Clarice Carr was seated upon
-the piazza as they approached, a book in hand, but she arose and met
-the colonel cordially, and cast a quick glance at the beautiful girl
-accompanying him.
-
-There was something in the face of Ruth Arden which seemed to win her
-at once.
-
-“Miss Carr, let me present to you Miss Ruth Arden, a young lady who
-is here on the sad mission of visiting her unfortunate brother and
-bidding him farewell, for I refer to the outlaw chief, now under
-sentence of death.”
-
-Instantly Clarice Carr stepped up to Ruth and kissed her, while she
-said quickly, with an intuitive knowledge of why the colonel had
-brought her there:
-
-“And you will be my guest, will you not, while you are here, for you
-will need me to cheer you up, I know?”
-
-The tears came into the beautiful eyes of Ruth, and she said in a
-voice that quivered:
-
-“Yes, for your sympathy and friendship will be so dear to me.”
-
-“You did just what I was going to request of you, Miss Clarice, for
-Miss Arden is at the sutler’s, but I will have her things sent here,
-as I know that Lester and that sweet wife of his will do as you have,
-ask Miss Arden to be your guest.”
-
-“They will, indeed, Colonel Dunwoody, but they are not at home just
-now.”
-
-“Well, Miss Arden will return here when she has seen her brother.”
-
-“I will come within an hour, Miss Arden, to fetch you back with me,”
-was the prompt reply of Clarice, and both Ruth and the colonel gave
-her a look of gratitude for her thoughtfulness.
-
-All wondered as they saw Colonel Dunwoody escorting a veiled lady in
-the direction of the cabin where Silk Lasso Sam was held a prisoner.
-
-Captain Dick Caruth was officer of the day, and Colonel Dunwoody
-sent a soldier in search of him. He joined them at the barrier which
-shut off the prisoner’s cabin, and was introduced to Ruth, who still
-kept her veil concealing her face completely, for in spite of being
-dressed differently, and with her hair arranged in a different style
-from what she had worn it as Bonnie Belle, the captain had seen her
-at Pocket City, and she did not wish to be recognized.
-
-Then, too, she desired also to avoid Buffalo Bill and Surgeon Frank
-Powell, who also knew her well, and might recognize her as Bonnie
-Belle.
-
-Captain Caruth bowed low, heard what the colonel had to say, and at
-once said:
-
-“I will report to the prisoner his sister’s coming, Colonel Dunwoody,
-and”--turning to Ruth--“if I can serve you in any way command me
-during your stay here, Miss Arden.”
-
-“You are all so good to me,” was the low reply.
-
-Captain Caruth at once hastened on ahead and coming to the sentinel,
-he said:
-
-“Sentinel, march forty paces from the cabin and take up your beat
-there, for there is a lady to see the prisoner alone.”
-
-The sentinel saluted and obeyed, and opening the cabin door Captain
-Caruth entered.
-
-Silk Lasso Sam greeted him politely, while he said in a tone in which
-there was some sarcasm:
-
-“This is an honor, Captain Caruth, I appreciate.”
-
-“The honor, sir, is to come in the visit of one whom you should have
-thought of ere you allowed yourself to become what you now are,” was
-the stern reply.
-
-The prisoner started and his face changed color.
-
-“I do not comprehend, sir,” he faltered.
-
-“You have a sister, sir?”
-
-“Yes, my sister Ruth.”
-
-“Miss Arden, your sister, is now here to visit you, for she is coming
-with the colonel.” An expression of joy swept over the face of the
-outlaw while he said in a tone that seemed sincere:
-
-“God bless her for coming here to see me. She is a brave, noble girl,
-true as steel.”
-
-“It is to be regretted that you did not think of her in the past.”
-
-“I did, and of my mother, too; but I was born bad, my heart was
-wicked from boyhood and it was destined for me to be the devil I
-am.” The prisoner spoke bitterly, and Captain Caruth said in a kindly
-tone:
-
-“Well, Arden, your sister is here, and so take what comfort you can
-from her visit. She can remain an hour, and see you alone.”
-
-“I thank you, sir,” and the outlaw bowed his head as the captain
-turned and left the cabin.
-
-“I have told your brother of your coming, Miss Arden, and he is ready
-to receive you. I regret that I cannot free him of his irons while
-you are with him, but it cannot be.”
-
-“I do not ask it, sir. He must not expect favors where he has shown
-none, and led the life he has,” was the reply.
-
-The colonel then escorted Ruth to the door, and bowing, said:
-
-“The sentinel will inform you, Miss Arden, when Miss Carr comes for
-you.”
-
-Ruth bowed in silence, and entered the cabin.
-
-Her brother sat there, in irons, his head bowed upon his hands. She
-turned pale at the sight, brave as she was, and stood for an instant
-regarding him. Then she said, softly:
-
-“Arden, my brother.”
-
-He arose slowly, his face pallid, and in silence extended his
-manacled hands. Either he was playing a part with perfect acting, or
-he felt deeply and despairingly his situation, and that she should
-see him thus.
-
-“My poor brother,” she said, laying her hand lightly upon his
-shoulder.
-
-“You pity me, then, Ruth?” he asked, in a quivering voice.
-
-“From the very depths of my heart and soul I pity you, brother. That
-is why I came at your call, came when I received your letter, to say
-what words of cheer I could to you.”
-
-“You came to do more, Ruth?”
-
-“You mean to save you?”
-
-“Yes,” he said eagerly.
-
-“I have come to save you, brother, for with you I feel that you are
-not fit to die, that you should have time for repentance, should do
-all in your power to atone for the past.”
-
-“God bless you, Ruth, and I know that he will. I felt that you would
-not desert me in my last hour.”
-
-“No, I have long tried to save you, have worked so hard to help you,
-to take you from your evil life, and it seemed all in vain, for you
-seemed wedded irrevocably to sin, and every pledge you made me was
-broken.
-
-“But I am not here to upbraid you, but to have a long talk with you.
-Sit down and let me tell you just what I have done and why I am
-here.” She gently forced the prisoner into his chair while she began
-to pace slowly up and down the cabin.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X.
-
- THE REALITY OF AN IDEAL.
-
-
-The interview between the brother and sister was brought to an end by
-the coming of the sentinel, who reported that Miss Carr awaited Miss
-Arden.
-
-“I will join her immediately, please say,” was Ruth’s response, and
-then she turned again to her brother.
-
-“You will see me again before you go, Ruth?”
-
-“Yes, for I will be here four days and shall ask the colonel for
-leave to spend an hour with you each morning and afternoon. You have
-made me very happy, Arden, in the promises you have made me, and I
-feel that you will keep them.”
-
-A moment more and she was gone. The sentinel took his post again
-without the door, and just beyond Clarice Carr awaited with Major
-Lester and his wife. They greeted her most cordially, the major
-saying:
-
-“We decided to come after you also, Miss Arden, and you must feel
-perfectly at home with us.”
-
-“Yes, my dear Miss Arden, the colonel has done us a favor in
-allowing us to claim you while here,” Mrs. Lester remarked.
-
-Thus greeted, Ruth felt that she was among friends, and she went to
-the major’s quarters as to her own home, so hospitable was their
-treatment of her.
-
-Not a word was said about the prisoner, her brother, to render her
-unhappy, and refusing themselves to company that night, except the
-colonel, who called, they devoted the evening to their fair guest.
-
-At the request of the colonel Clarice sung for them, and when she had
-done so she turned and asked:
-
-“Do you not sing, Miss Arden?”
-
-“Yes, I am devoted to music,” was the simple reply.
-
-Urged to sing, she sat down to Clarice Carr’s harp which stood
-nearest to her side, and she had only to run her fingers over the
-strings to show that it was an artist’s hands that touched them. Then
-in a rich, melodious contralto she sang that old but charming ballad:
-
- I cannot sing those old songs,
- We’ve sung so oft together.
-
-Her hearers listened breathlessly, for her voice stirred their inmost
-hearts, and, when she had ceased, she said softly:
-
-“I do not know why I sang that song, for it was my brother’s
-favorite, and we often have sung together, for he has a superb voice,
-or, rather, had when I knew him in the long ago.”
-
-It was her first reference to her outlaw brother since entering
-the house, and, brave men that they were, Colonel Dunwoody and
-Major Lester felt the tears dimming their eyes in sympathy for the
-beautiful girl.
-
-But she quickly said, as though to destroy the effect she had caused
-by her song:
-
-“You have an exquisite soprano, Miss Carr, and I sing alto, so
-suppose we have a duet.”
-
-“Willingly,” and several duets were sung until Mrs. Lester said:
-
-“Now I am not half-satisfied yet, and, as the colonel has a lovely
-tenor and my husband sings bass, I insist upon a quartette.”
-
-All readily agreed, and the four fine voices accorded wonderfully
-well together, and until a late hour the musical treat was kept up.
-
-At last the colonel left, after a pleasant little supper, and as he
-walked back to his quarters he was in a contemplative mood, for he
-mused aloud:
-
-“At last I have met my ideal. I did begin to feel that in that
-brilliant woman Nina de Sutro I had found her, and that Clarice
-Carr was one to make me a happy man; but no, she of the dreamy eyes
-is my ideal, the reality of the portrait I saw years ago, and often
-wondered if I would ever meet a woman with just such a face.
-
-“And now the one who has that face is the sister of the vilest man
-who ever crossed my path. Still, an angel and a devil may be akin,
-and so it is with that man and this beautiful girl. Ah, me! I wish I
-could look back into the life of Ruth Arden and read it as an open
-book, for she interests me more than I would admit even to myself;
-yes, fascinates me.”
-
-And thus musing, Colonel Dunwoody reached his quarters.
-
-In the meanwhile those at the major’s had gone to their rooms for the
-night.
-
-Both Major Lester and his wife had spoken most kindly to Ruth and
-said that they were sorry she was not to remain at the fort, and
-Clarice had escorted the guest to her room.
-
-A sitting-room divided the chamber of Clarice from the one occupied
-by Ruth, and the two had talked together before saying good night.
-
-“You are tired I know, so I must not keep you up any later, for it
-is midnight,” said Clarice. “We breakfast at nine, you know,” and she
-kissed Ruth, who, hesitating an instant, replied:
-
-“Miss Carr, you have been so sweet to me, so sisterly, that I wish to
-make a confession to you, but in confidence. I do not wish to deceive
-you, and, therefore, I will tell you that Arden is not my name. True,
-it was my mother’s maiden name, but I assumed it, for the one I bear
-has been dishonored by my brother, and I did not wish to bring shame
-upon an honored name by letting it be known who the man you know as
-Silk Lasso Sam really is.
-
-“To others I am Ruth Arden, to you, in confidence, I will say that
-I am Ruth Leigh, and my poor brother’s real name is Arden Leigh.
-Good night,” and Ruth glided quickly away to her room, while Clarice
-murmured gently:
-
-“Poor girl, yours is a noble nature.”
-
-Ruth did not ask the favor of Colonel Dunwoody, to be allowed to see
-her brother daily, for it was not necessary.
-
-He anticipated her by calling the next morning and asking for her.
-
-“I have given orders, Miss Arden, that you shall be allowed to go to
-and from the prison where your brother is confined at your will.”
-
-“You are most kind, Colonel Dunwoody.”
-
-“No, I am only just, for you have come a long way, have you not,
-to see one whom your woman’s heart clings to in spite of what he
-may be. A mother’s love and a sister’s are to me the purest of all
-affections, and I can understand just how you feel toward the one who
-has gone to the bad as your unfortunate brother has.”
-
-“I appreciate all that you say and do for me, Colonel Dunwoody, and
-I make no effort to disguise my deep love for my brother, for I
-remember him only as he ever was toward me in the past. His nature
-was warped, and he went wrong when quite a young man, and just when
-we began to feel that he was saved, that he had seen the evil of his
-ways and was coming back to a life of honor, one whom he loved, whom
-he idolized in truth, told him that she could never be his wife, that
-she loved another.
-
-“That blow made a madman of him and he sought to take the life of his
-rival, and from that day became a fugitive and a wanderer, a hunted
-man, feeling that the hand of every one was against him. I do not
-defend him, and I ask no mercy for him; but I thank you for your
-goodness in allowing me to see him often the few days that I will be
-here.”
-
-“It would be cruel to ask you to remain longer,” said the colonel.
-
-“No, I must go my way, Colonel Dunwoody.”
-
-“And do you wish me to send any communication to you when--when--_all
-is over_?”
-
-“Nothing, thank you, sir. I wish no tidings of what occurs after I
-leave the fort.”
-
-“But surely we will see you again?”
-
-“Where and when?”
-
-She asked the question quickly, almost excitedly.
-
-“That remains alone for you to say, Miss Arden, for I do not wish you
-to drift out of our memories and our lives, after having crossed our
-paths as you have.”
-
-“I am but the sister of the outlaw Silk Lasso Sam, remember.”
-
-“Granted.”
-
-“This does not deter you from wishing to keep up a friendship with
-me?”
-
-“Not in the slightest, for I abhor the old Biblical law of visiting
-upon the children the sins of the fathers, only applying it in your
-case to a sister’s suffering for a brother’s crimes.”
-
-“You are generous, you are just,” and Ruth held out her hand, which
-the colonel held while she continued:
-
-“See if you wish my friendship when you hear of me again. If you do,
-then Miss Carr can tell you of me, for she has promised to be my
-friend and correspond with me. Now can I go and spend an hour with
-that unfortunate brother of mine, over whom the shadow of the gallows
-hangs like a nightmare?”
-
-“Yes, I will escort you to the cabin.”
-
-When the day came around for the departure of the coach, Major Lester
-and his wife felt the deepest regret at having to give up their
-lovely guest.
-
-They had become deeply attached to her, and yet they could not urge
-her to remain longer, for they wished her to be far away when the day
-of execution came which would end the guilty career of Silk Lasso Sam
-and the lives of his men, sentenced to die at the same time.
-
-Both the major and his wife had observed the deep interest felt by
-the colonel in their guest, and had spoken of it to each other.
-
-“The colonel’s heart has been touched by the sorrow of that beautiful
-girl,” said Mrs. Lester, and her husband replied:
-
-“Pity begets love, it is said, and I really wish the colonel would
-care for her, as she is a very superior girl, and, whatever the
-faults of the brother, she is as pure as snow.”
-
-Of course, all in the fort had come to understand just why Ruth had
-come, and those who saw her had felt deepest compassion for her. That
-she was a lady all acknowledged, whatever Silk Lasso Sam might be.
-
-During her stay at Major Lester’s all had discreetly kept away from
-that officer’s home, well understanding that Miss Arden cared for no
-visitors, though nearly every lady in the fort left their cards “for
-Miss Arden,” as an appreciation of her misfortunes, and sympathy in
-her sorrows.
-
-Nina de Sutro had heard of the coming of this visitor to the doomed
-man. He had not spoken to her, during their short married life, of
-having a sister; in fact, he had said nothing to her of his past.
-
-Who then, she wondered, was this beautiful woman, for she did not
-regard her as really his sister. Not connecting her in any way with
-Bonnie Belle, she looked upon herself, Bonnie Belle and this stranger
-as three, perhaps, who held a claim upon the outlaw.
-
-She felt no jealousy of her, for she hated the prisoner too sincerely
-for that emotion to find lodgment in her heart; but she was anxious
-to know who she was, and all about her.
-
-She had been told that she was very beautiful. She would see and know
-for herself, for she said:
-
-“I must see and talk with that woman.”
-
-When Nina de Sutro set out to do anything, she accomplished it. She
-resolved that she would see Ruth Arden, and have a talk with her.
-
-The interest shown in her by Colonel Dunwoody she could not
-understand, any more than she could why the Lesters had made her
-their guest, and Clarice Carr seemed so devoted to her.
-
-She dared not speak to her in public, as it was known that Ruth met
-no one, nor cared to. She must see her, then, at the major’s. So she
-plotted to do so in her own way. That way was to get Mrs. Lester and
-Clarice away for some reason, and then go and call, for the major
-would be either on duty or at the club.
-
-There was to be a gathering of the ladies for their weekly talks
-over acts of charity, sewing for the soldiers’ children, or parties,
-dinners, or excursions to be held, and so Nina planned to have the
-meeting when the major would be absent and Mrs. Lester and Clarice
-would have to attend.
-
-She used Mrs. De Sutro her kinswoman as a catspaw, telling her that
-she wished to give a party and that Mrs. Lester and Clarice were to
-be consulted, while she, Nina, was to be kept in ignorance of the
-affair.
-
-Then she went to visit an officer’s wife living nearest to the
-Lesters, and when she saw, from her seat in the window, first the
-major go out, then the two ladies, she waited until they entered her
-own house and then ended her visit abruptly.
-
-At once she walked by the Lester home, and suddenly turned into the
-gate. Running up the steps, she opened the door and called aloud:
-
-“Clarice! Clarice!”
-
-At the same time she entered the sitting-room. At her call Ruth
-Arden, who was there, arose, and, meeting her, said pleasantly:
-
-“Miss Carr and Mrs. Lester have both gone out. May I ask who it is
-that I shall tell them called?”
-
-Nina de Sutro was taken aback, for she beheld before her a woman of a
-beauty of face and form she had not dreamed she possessed.
-
-“I am Miss De Sutro. Are you Miss Ruth Arden?” she asked.
-
-“I am.”
-
-“Will you, knowing as I do your reasons for coming to the fort, let
-me offer you my sincere sympathy?”
-
-“You are very kind, and I thank you, Miss De Sutro.”
-
-“Remember, Miss Arden, it is more than an ordinary interest that I
-feel in you, as your brother saved my life when I was a schoolgirl,
-going to Mexico to attend the convent where I was educated. Meeting
-him here, in the part he was playing with such daring, and believing
-him to be a man of honor when I met him, I felt more than a passing
-regard for him, and we were, I may say, the best of friends, yet I
-never heard him speak of having a sister.”
-
-“Yet you see that he has one, and I am sorry he was taken from me,
-when I was a mere girl, by circumstances which drove him a fugitive
-from our home. I have tried hard to redeem my misguided brother, Miss
-De Sutro, to bring him back from the path he has chosen, but all in
-vain, and now he sees an ignominious death staring him in the face,
-and I thank Heaven that our father and mother are both dead, and that
-I alone remain to suffer the ignominy and despair of his deeds which
-bring him in shame to the grave.”
-
-Nina de Sutro listened to every word uttered by the girl, her eyes
-seeming to pierce to her heart, and she saw only purity, truth, and
-honor upon every feature, and, after again expressing her sympathy,
-turned and left the room, while she said to herself, with decided
-emphasis:
-
-“There is no deception there, for that girl is his sister, and is
-more unfortunate than even I am, for she loves him.”
-
-Hastening home she found that Mrs. De Sutro and her two visitors had
-gone to join the “Petticoat Convention,” as the officers called the
-gathering of the ladies, and, seeking Clarice, she said in a whisper:
-
-“I have just seen that beautiful girl.”
-
-“Do you mean Miss Arden?”
-
-“Yes, I ran over to see you, and, calling your name, she came out of
-the sitting-room to say that you and Mrs. Lester had gone out. I had
-a short talk with her, and, Clarice, I pity that poor girl from the
-bottom of my heart, for she really loves that villainous brother of
-hers.”
-
-“I know that she does,” was the quiet reply of Clarice, who did
-not like it that Ruth, who had sought to avoid every one, had been
-intruded upon by Nina de Sutro.
-
-When Nina left Ruth the latter gazed after her a moment and then
-said:
-
-“Miss De Sutro came here on purpose to see me, I feel certain. Well,
-she accomplished her purpose, and what will be the result? I will ask
-Arden about her, and his saving her life.”
-
-As it was time for her to visit her brother she put on her hat and
-went out. Just as she reached the end of the parade she came suddenly
-upon an officer, who started slightly, and, as he saw her face pale,
-said quickly:
-
-“Do not be alarmed, Miss Arden, for I could never betray a woman, and
-your secret is safe with me.”
-
-“You recognize me then, Surgeon Powell?”
-
-“Yes, as Bonnie Belle, and Buffalo Bill also recognized you, but to
-no one else than myself has he made it known. We both know, Miss
-Arden, that you are here to rescue Silk Lasso Sam, and you are
-playing a bold game daringly; but it is our duty to thwart you if we
-can. Good morning,” and Surgeon Frank Powell raised his hat and went
-on his way.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI.
-
- THE DEPARTURE.
-
-
-It was with really a sad heart that Clarice Carr felt that she must
-say farewell to Ruth Arden. She had become greatly attached to her
-in the few days she had been at the fort, and she recognized what a
-superior woman she was, young in years but old in experience.
-
-The major and his wife also were sorry to see her depart, for they
-too had been drawn to her most closely.
-
-When the time came for her departure Colonel Dunwoody came over to
-the major’s and for a moment saw Ruth alone.
-
-“Miss Arden, I hope and feel that we will meet again, and I wish to
-say to you that it is my wish that you will command me in any way in
-which I can ever be of service to you. Will you promise me this, Miss
-Arden?”
-
-“I will, Colonel Dunwoody, although I am now under the deepest
-obligations to you.”
-
-“No, I do not so consider it; but there is one thing more, and pardon
-me for referring to it.”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“When this is all over, when the end has come, I will have the body
-of your brother decently buried for your sake, and the grave marked
-so that it can be found if need be. The major has told me that there
-was a fortune left by your father, and to get possession of it you
-may wish to secure a certificate of his death.”
-
-“It is not necessary, Colonel Dunwoody, as my father left the entire
-estate to me, having disinherited my brother. I would gladly have
-shared it with him, had he changed his career, or given his share to
-his wife or children, had he married, which, however, he told me he
-had not done. If you will give him decent burial, sir, I shall be
-very grateful, and I desire to leave with you the funds necessary
-for----”
-
-“No, no, Miss Arden, I will keep an account of the expenses and
-notify you at the proper time. But here comes the coach, and
-farewells must be said.”
-
-Mrs. Lester, the major, and Clarice then came forward, and all said
-farewell with deep regret, the colonel handing the girl to a seat
-upon the box by the side of Horseshoe Ned, who seemed proud to have
-his fair passenger again under his charge.
-
-Then Ned gathered up his reins, called to his leaders, and away
-whirled the coach at a slapping pace, while the eyes of Ruth were
-seen to turn with a longing look toward the cabin where her brother
-was in irons, and must soon go forth from his prison to the gallows.
-
-The coming of Ruth had created much comment. Had she been an ordinary
-person it would have been less thought of, but all who saw her
-recognized her as a lady at once. She was very beautiful, and her
-manner strangely fascinating.
-
-Her coming carried out the old saying that no man is so vile but has
-one good woman to love him. She had bravely met her brother, had done
-all in her power to cheer him, and then had gone her way. It would
-have been only harmful to her and to him for her to have remained
-longer, as all agreed. She had shown her good sense in going.
-
-As the coach rolled away Surgeon Frank Powell and Buffalo Bill were
-standing near the latter’s quarters.
-
-“Bill, she is really going,” said the surgeon, as he saw Ruth upon
-the box with Horseshoe Ned.
-
-“So it seems, doc. What you said to her must have frightened her off.”
-
-“You mean about being aware that she came here to rescue the
-prisoner?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“It may be.”
-
-“She is really, then, the sister of that outlaw?”
-
-“Oh, yes; as there are no others in the secret I can tell you now
-that the miner, Deadshot Dean, told me as much.”
-
-“Well, she is a brave, noble girl; but here she comes.”
-
-The coach rolled by just then, and both Surgeon Powell and Buffalo
-Bill raised their hats, a salutation which Ruth returned with a very
-gracious bow. They watched the coach until it left the stockade
-through the gateway, and then Buffalo Bill said:
-
-“Doc?”
-
-“Yes, Bill.”
-
-“I am on the trail of knowledge.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“I wish to see what she is going to do?”
-
-“Miss Arden?”
-
-“Exactly.”
-
-“She can do nothing else than go East now, for Deadshot Dean said he
-intended taking her with him.”
-
-“She may, and she may not go East. No one in the fort knows her,
-other than you and I, as Bonnie Belle of Pocket City, for she has
-guarded that secret, I am sure.”
-
-“Yes, wholly.”
-
-“Now she may go back to Pocket City.”
-
-“Suppose she does?”
-
-“She came here to rescue her brother beyond all doubt, and, finding
-that you were aware of that fact, having recognized her, she has gone
-her way.”
-
-“Very wisely.”
-
-“That remains to be seen.”
-
-“What are you driving at, Bill?”
-
-“Well, that woman idolizes that wicked brother of hers, and all the
-miners in Yellow Dust Valley idolize her. Did she wish to make a
-dash and rescue her brother she could get every man in the valley to
-follow her lead, so I am going to see just what her destination is.”
-
-“A good idea,” responded Doctor Powell, and half an hour after
-Buffalo Bill rode away from the fort following the trail of the
-stage-coach.
-
-“They is two dandies from ’wayback, miss.”
-
-Such had been Horseshoe Ned’s comment regarding Surgeon Powell and
-Buffalo Bill as the coach rolled by them.
-
-“Who are they?” innocently asked Ruth.
-
-“Ther one in fatigue uniform is Doctor Frank Powell, miss, better
-known as ther Surgeon Scout, for he’s one of the best Injun-fighters
-and trailers on ther plains, and no man has had a more dangerous life
-than he has lived. He’s a dead shot, and don’t know no more what fear
-is than I does about preachin’ ther Gospil. Ther’ ain’t no squarer
-and better man in the wild West than White Beaver, as the Injuns call
-him, nor a better surgeon, scout, and all-around man, either.”
-
-“You certainly give him a most delightful recommendation, Horseshoe
-Ned; but, who is the one in buckskin and the broad sombrero who was
-talking to him?”
-
-“That are Buffalo Bill.”
-
-“Yes, I have heard of him, as I have also of the Surgeon Scout, for
-they are known everywhere, it seems, through their deeds.”
-
-“Yes, miss, they is, for a fact.
-
-“Buffalo Bill is chief of scouts at the fort, and he is a man to tie
-to when one needs a friend. It war them two, if you’ll pardon me for
-saying it, along with the miner from Pocket City, thet captured Silk
-Lasso Sam and his gang, and stopped highway robbery on this trail.”
-
-“Then you think there will now be no more holding-up of coaches on
-the Overland?”
-
-“Not on ther trail I runs, miss, I’m thinking.”
-
-So the coach went along its way. Horseshoe Ned delighted at
-exhibiting his skill as a driver and striving hard to keep Ruth from
-dwelling upon the fact that she had parted with her brother forever.
-
-Just as the coach drove down into Deep Dell Brook, where it had been
-last held-up and Ribbons had been killed, Horseshoe Ned said:
-
-“I tells yer, miss, it’s a comfort ter feel yer kin halt in thet
-stream ter water your horses, and not be expecting a shot all ther
-time.”
-
-“Yes, for you have risked dangers enough to enjoy some sense of
-security now,” was Ruth’s answer.
-
-But hardly had the words been uttered when suddenly down the trail
-beyond, leading into the stream, rode a horseman. He was dressed in
-black, but rode a snow-white horse, though all of his trappings were
-of sable hue.
-
-The horseman was masked, and wore a black sombrero, but his hair
-fell in heavy waves upon his broad shoulders, concealing even his
-neck, while, as he wore gauntlet gloves, no one could have told from
-his appearance whether he was paleface, Indian, Chinese, or negro.
-
-“Hands up, Horseshoe Ned, for you carry a rich prize,” cried the
-horseman, as he reached the water’s edge, and leveled his rifle at
-the driver.
-
-“Waal, I’ll be etarnally roasted, ef thet don’t beat all, for I were
-jist sayin’ ther trail were clear o’ varmints like you.”
-
-“Silence! Hold on there, my pretty lady, for I’ll send a bullet
-through your brain as quickly as I would shoot Horseshoe Ned, if you
-attempt to show your claws,” sternly cried the highwayman.
-
-This command was caused by seeing the action of Ruth, who had drawn
-toward her a small valise she had behind her upon the top of the
-coach, and in which she had a revolver, that had before rendered her
-good service. Not expecting a hold-up, she had not kept the weapon
-near her. There was something in the tone of the man that indicated
-his intention to be as good as his word, and Ruth raised her hand
-from the satchel.
-
-“Say, robber, if yer don’t consider me rude, I’d like ter ask yer
-who yer be, for I thought ther old gang had been wiped out?”
-
-“The old gang was, but I have come to hunt the trails, and I am here
-to stay. That lady is well fixed, as I happen to know, so I will
-trouble her for her money, and all else of value she may have with
-her. If she refuses, I will kill you, Horseshoe Ned, and hold her a
-captive until she pays far more than I can now rob her of. I hope you
-both understand the situation.”
-
-“I understand you is a thief I’d like ter git a rope onto once,”
-growled the driver, while Ruth said:
-
-“Yes, I understand the situation perfectly, Sir Robber. You have
-the power to rob me, and so I submit to your brute force only. I
-have with me considerable money, a thousand dollars perhaps, and
-some jewelry, as you have said, and I will give all if you demand
-it, but I would like to ask to keep a little money, and several
-trinkets, which, of little value to you, are most valuable to me from
-association. May I keep these and a hundred dollars in money?”
-
-It would seem that few could resist this appeal, but the robber had
-the power and he meant to use it.
-
-“No, not a dollar, or anything of value shall you keep. I risk my
-life to rob, and I demand all, so give it up, or I draw trigger on
-Horseshoe hied and you are my captive. Come, no nonsense, so hand
-over your wealth,” and the robber rode nearer to the coach.
-
-The man moved nearer, riding into the stream to do so.
-
-The team of horses looked at him askance as though appreciating the
-situation, while the face of Horseshoe Ned grew black with rage.
-
-“Ter think I can’t protect her,” he muttered.
-
-To have his fair passenger robbed of her money and jewels while
-in his keeping was a terrible thought to the driver. Yet he was
-powerless, as the slightest resistance on his part meant instant
-death to him. So the road-agent, still covering the driver with his
-rifle, rode nearer to the coach.
-
-“You will force me to-give up all?” said Ruth, in a voice that showed
-she was deeply moved.
-
-“Every dollar and valuable you have along,” was the stern rejoinder.
-
-“Then I suppose there is no help for me,” and she opened the satchel
-and placed her hand within it.
-
-“None, my pretty miss, for I need all you have, and more, too.”
-
-“Then take all that I have to give!”
-
-As the words were uttered the hand came quickly out of the satchel,
-and a sharp report followed.
-
-With a cry of pain the road-agent dropped his rifle into the stream,
-for his right arm was shattered. Then, with a savage oath, he dropped
-his left hand upon his revolver on his hip.
-
-But quickly a second shot rang out, and, notwithstanding the plunging
-team, which brought all of Horseshoe Ned’s energies to bear to stop
-them from turning short around in the stream, the bullet was truly
-aimed and the left arm dropped to his side, the weapon falling into
-the water.
-
-“My God, miss, don’t kill me!” cried the road-agent, and he wheeled
-his horse by a movement of his body and a word, to dash away.
-
-“I hate to harm that beautiful animal, but he must not escape,” cried
-Ruth, now thoroughly aroused, and for the third time her revolver was
-raised.
-
-A quick glance along the barrel and the third shot rang out. Although
-the horse was bounding up the hill at full speed, the aim was true
-and the animal dropped upon his knees, stumbled, and went down,
-throwing his rider hard.
-
-“I’ll catch him, miss, if you can hold the team,” cried Horseshoe
-Ned, after giving vent to a wild yell of admiration for the girl’s
-crack shooting and the success she had met with.
-
-But as he spoke there came a rushing sound behind them, a plunge, and
-a horseman was crossing the stream with mighty leaps.
-
-“Buffalo Bill!” yelled Horseshoe Ned wildly, and in an instant the
-scout had crossed the stream and was by the side of the wounded
-outlaw.
-
-“Don’t kill me, for I cannot resist,” said the road-agent faintly.
-
-Snatching the mask from his face, Buffalo Bill said:
-
-“Ah! I know that face. You are the one of Silk Lasso Sam’s band who
-escaped. Ho, Ned, you did some crack shooting here, even if you did
-not kill him.”
-
-“It wasn’t me did it, Buffalo Bill,” responded Ned, who had now
-driven up to the spot.
-
-“Not you?”
-
-“Nary.”
-
-“Who then?”
-
-“This young leddy, and she knows how ter use a gun, says I.”
-
-“I did not wish to kill him, so broke his right arm. Then, as he drew
-a revolver with his left, I sent a bullet through that, and my third
-shot was to bring down his horse to prevent his escape.”
-
-“Well, miss, you are a crack shot, and the fellow, is the last one
-of Silk Lasso Sam’s band, so that now there will be a clear trail to
-travel, I guess. I will have you take him on with you, Horseshoe Ned,
-and bring him back to the fort with you on your next run.”
-
-“I’ll die if I am not cared for,” groaned the man.
-
-“Well, if I was in your place, pard, I’d want to die, as yer’ll hang
-as sart’in as I knows yer name,” put in Horseshoe Ned.
-
-“I did no harm,” whined the man.
-
-“Oh, no, yer didn’t, but it wasn’t your fault all ther same, for yer
-intended ter rob this young lady and threatened to shoot her, too.”
-
-“Well, Ned, I’ll do the best I can for his wounds until you reach the
-station where the doctor can care for him, and you must be particular
-that he does not escape.”
-
-“Yer won’t go along then, Bill?”
-
-“No, for I am on a little scouting-expedition I cannot neglect. I
-heard your shots, Miss Arden, so rode on to see what was the matter.
-I congratulate you upon your nerve and splendid shooting.”
-
-“I thank you, sir, for praise from such a man as Buffalo Bill is
-worth having.”
-
-“It was just splendid the way she did it, Bill,” said Horseshoe Ned,
-who now, with the scout, set to work to dress the wounds of the
-road-agent.
-
-Taking from her satchel several handkerchiefs Ruth tore them into
-strips for bandages and aided in dressing the wounds which she had
-made.
-
-At last the work was done, the road-agent was placed in the coach and
-the doors secured firmly, and his traps were placed on the top.
-
-Mounting the box again with Horseshoe Ned, Ruth said good-by to
-Buffalo Bill and the team moved on once more.
-
-But after waiting for some little time, Buffalo Bill mounted and rode
-on after the coach.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII.
-
- CAUGHT IN THE ACT.
-
-
-Buffalo Bill followed on the trail of the coach, with no desire to be
-seen again by the woman whom he was watching. He had not intended to
-be seen, but the firing had quickly taken him to the rescue.
-
-“If she goes back to Pocket City she means mischief of some kind,
-for having failed to rescue her brother by strategy she will do so
-by force, I feel sure. If she was really the ally of her brother it
-is certain that the outlaw she wounded did not know it, for no look
-passed between them that I could see, and she would not have fired on
-him had she known him. I would find it hard to believe that Bonnie
-Belle is in league with outlaws.”
-
-Thus mused the scout as he rode on after the coach.
-
-It was night when he reached the station where Horseshoe Ned’s run
-ended, and he went at once to the hotel. He found Ned there and
-learned that his passenger had taken the outgoing coach eastward.
-
-“That settles it,” mused the scout. “She goes East and not to Pocket
-City. She has given up the idea of rescue as impossible. Poor girl, I
-pity her, and only wish she loved one in some way worthy of her deep
-regard.”
-
-Then he said aloud:
-
-“Well, Ned, what do you think of Miss Arden?”
-
-“I think she is just the dandyest girl I ever crossed ther trail of,
-Bill. What a team she and Miss Clarice Carr would make together, for
-thar’s another one I sets great store by. But, Bill, ef yer hed seen
-Miss Arden work up thet lettle racket to a climax yer’d hev died o’
-joy.
-
-“Yer see I give up all for gone, when she talked ther same way and
-invited thet sarpint ter take ther things. She opened ther satchel
-and out come a gun, and oh, my! Bill, she’s ther deadest shot I ever
-seen, barrin’ you and Surgeon Powell.”
-
-“She has nerve of an uncommon order, Ned, and she sends a bullet to
-dead center. But where is your prisoner?”
-
-“He’s in ther tavern under guard, the doctor havin’ fixed up his
-wounds.”
-
-“Are they very bad?”
-
-“Ther leetle bone in his right arm were smashed, and ther bullet
-grazed the one in his left, but he’ll be well enough to hang with
-t’others of ther gang, for it’s his neck we wants in prime condition
-for thet occasion. But whar is you goin’, Bill?”
-
-“I thought I would ride on here and see if you needed any aid going
-back with your man?”
-
-“No, indeed, for I’ll tie him on the box with me; but I’ll be glad of
-your company, Bill, if you will go along.”
-
-“Thank you, no, for I’ll continue on in my scouting along the range
-to-morrow.”
-
-Staying that night at the tavern, Buffalo Bill left bright and early
-the next morning, taking the trail for Yellow Dust Valley.
-
-He was well-mounted, and it was not yet sunset when he rode by the
-lonely cabin of the miner, Deadshot Dean, where he had so nearly lost
-his life at the hands of the desperadoes who had captured him as Silk
-Lasso Sam.
-
-The cabin was closed and doubly locked, and an air of desolation and
-desertion was upon all. The scout had hitched his horse down in the
-valley, and walked up to the cabin.
-
-Going to the rear of it, around the cliff he stood gazing at the fine
-view from that point until suddenly he heard a noise near the cabin.
-
-Quickly he made his way there and felt sure that some one was
-striving to break in. Voices reached his ear, too, and one said:
-
-“Yer ain’t moved her, Jerry, so let me get a whack at her, as I fer
-one don’t intend ter be caught in this neighborhood arter dark, fer
-this is too near ther Hangman’s Gulch ter suit me.”
-
-“And it don’t please me a little bit.”
-
-“Take ther ax and let fly, for thar’s money inside I is dead
-sart’in,” was the reply.
-
-The scout placed his foot on the projecting ends of the logs and
-quickly ascended to the roof, which was nearly flat and made of
-boards on top of logs, slanting toward the cliff under which the
-cabin stood.
-
-He drew a revolver in each hand, knelt down, and, peeping over, saw
-the two men hard at work to break in the door. So far they had made
-no impression upon either the locks or the door, and, covering both
-of them with a revolver, Buffalo Bill said sternly:
-
-“Hands up, pards, for I want you both!”
-
-The voice coming from over their heads, and just after their
-expressed dread of being so near Hangman’s Gulch when night came on,
-brought from the lips of each man a cry of fright. They shrank back,
-looked up, and saw their danger.
-
-“Hands up, I say!” roared Buffalo Bill.
-
-Quickly they obeyed, and in an instant the scout had leaped down from
-the roof and confronted them.
-
-“Breaking into Deadshot Dean’s home, are you? Well, I am glad I
-happened along at this time, for the miner is a friend of mine, and
-I guess you are citizens who will not be missed if you are called
-suddenly away from Pocket City. I’ll take your weapons, sir,” and the
-scout slipped the revolver and knife from the belt of one of the men.
-
-“And yours, too,” and the second one was disarmed.
-
-“Ain’t you Buffalo Bill?”
-
-“So I am called.”
-
-“Waal, I might have knowed it, fer yer is alus around when yer ain’t
-wanted.”
-
-“I’m a scout, you know,” was the smiling answer.
-
-“Waal, what does yer treat us this way fer?”
-
-“When I get you to Pocket City it is more than likely you’ll find
-out,” was the scout’s significant reply.
-
-The two house-breakers did not relish the reply of Buffalo Bill. They
-felt that they were in dangerous hands and had been caught in an act
-that would not be tolerated in Yellow Dust Valley.
-
-It would never do to be taken into Pocket City as prisoners. Their
-reputations there were of a very unsavory character. They must get
-away at all costs, for an enraged border crowd was hard to manage and
-would only argue the matter after they were hanged.
-
-“I say, Buffalo Bill, this is a darned good joke,” said one of the
-prisoners.
-
-“What is?”
-
-“Your making us prisoners.”
-
-“Yes, it is funny.”
-
-“I doesn’t see ther joke,” growled the other.
-
-“You haven’t the sense of humor that your companion has, for he sees
-it,” said the scout.
-
-“But I means this, Pard Buffalo Bill; we was sent here by Deadshot
-Dean ter git some things for him, and as he bed lost his key he told
-us ter knock in ther door, don’t yer see?”
-
-“I see where you did the knocking, yes.”
-
-“Now jist go with us ter Deadshot Dean, and he’ll say it’s all right.”
-
-“Where is he?”
-
-“Up ther cañon thar. We’ll show yer.”
-
-“Look here, Deadshot Dean went East weeks ago, and you cannot play
-any bluff game on me.”
-
-“I tells yer ther truth.”
-
-“You couldn’t tell the truth, either one of you, except by accident.
-No, I am going to Pocket City, and you go with me. I caught you
-breaking into the cabin of an absent miner, and I shall so report to
-the miners and give you up to them.”
-
-“They’ll hang us.”
-
-“That is your misfortune, not my fault.”
-
-“And we so innercent,” whined one.
-
-“See here, Buffalo Bill, we don’t want ter hand in our chips no more
-than you does, so if yer plays quits with us we’ll divvy.”
-
-“What will you divide?”
-
-“I’ve got nigh a thousand in money here with me, and Jerry have got
-about half as much, so you kin hev all if yer’ll let us go.”
-
-“Yes, all of fifteen hundred dollars.”
-
-“Well, it is more money than I make in a year with chief of scouts’
-pay, but if it was ten times as much, you could not bribe me to
-do a mean act. I know you are two scamps, and as I caught you
-house-breaking, I’ll so report your acts. Come, you go with me. Stand
-close up behind this man, sir.”
-
-“Tom, we is goners.”
-
-“Dead sart’in, Jerry.”
-
-Having placed the men at close step, Buffalo Bill buckled their
-belts together, and fastened them about their waists.
-
-“I’ll carry ther weapons, Buffalo Bill.”
-
-“No, thank you, Jerry, I can do so,” was the smiling reply.
-
-Shouldering the ax and iron bar the two men had brought with them,
-and sticking their weapons in his belt, until he looked like a
-walking arsenal, Buffalo Bill made his prisoners march down the hill
-before him.
-
-There he found his horse, and, mounting, ordered the men to face
-toward Pocket City and march. They did so with low curses and whines.
-
-It was just before sunset, as they passed Hangman’s Gulch, and they
-glanced up into the dark recesses of the cañon, with many a misgiving
-that they would soon be more intimately acquainted with the weird and
-dreaded spot.
-
-Just as twilight was falling, the scout heard the supper-horn of the
-Frying Pan Hotel, and from that moment a stream of humanity began to
-pour out of the mines and cabins, and flow toward the rendezvous of
-the miners on every night.
-
-They quickly caught sight of Buffalo Bill, whose handsome face and
-form were seldom seen in Yellow Dust Valley, and, beholding his
-prisoners, they began to call out, in many an odd question, as to
-what it meant.
-
-“Ho, Tom and Jerry, what’s up?”
-
-“Ain’t thet Buf’ler Bill?”
-
-“What has yer got ’em in limbo fer, pard?”
-
-“Has they been robbin’ a hen-roost?”
-
-“Say, pard, what has they been up ter?”
-
-“Is yer goin’ ter hang ’em?”
-
-“They’ll be no loss.”
-
-“How did yer git yer foot inter it, Tom and Jerry?”
-
-Such questions flowed too fast for replies, and, though the scout
-remained silent, the two prisoners tried to explain, but were
-constantly cut off by fresh questions. At last a commanding voice
-said:
-
-“Ho, scout, what have those fellows been doing?”
-
-The speaker was a storekeeper in the camps and a man of considerable
-prominence, being captain of the Vigilantes. He stood in front of the
-Frying Pan, where he had gone to get his supper.
-
-“I was coming along the valley, sir, near Deadshot Dean’s cabin,
-and went up to take a look at it, when I saw those two men trying
-to break in the door. Here is the ax and the bar they used. I
-climbed upon the roof and had them where I wanted them, so made them
-prisoners, determined to bring them to Pocket City and turn them
-over to the miners, with a statement of the facts.”
-
-“They have a very bad record, sir, and have got their heads at last
-into the noose. Remember, Tom and Jerry, it has not been a week since
-I warned you that you were getting to the end of your rope. You, sir,
-I am told, are Buffalo Bill, chief of scouts at Pioneer Post?”
-
-“I am, sir.”
-
-“Then turn over your prisoners to me for trial by our miners’ laws,
-sir, for I am Scott Kindon, captain of Vigilantes and proprietor of
-the Miners’ Market, as my store is called. I am glad to meet you,
-Buffalo Bill, so dismount and be my guest at the hotel to-night.”
-
-Buffalo Bill dismounted and led his horse to the stables. He was
-shown to a pleasant room, where he freshened up for supper, and found
-every attention bestowed upon him by the clerk whom Bonnie Belle had
-left to manage her affairs in her absence, and who seemed anxious to
-treat the scout well.
-
-Bonnie Belle’s quarters were all securely locked up in her absence,
-but otherwise the hotel was in full blast and the Vigilante captain
-and Buffalo Bill sat down to a very tempting supper.
-
-The prisoners had been placed in safe hands and with their guards
-were eating supper near, so the scout had an opportunity to see how
-much kindness was bestowed upon the two men.
-
-“You see the boys wish to do the best they can for them, as they
-regard them as dying men,” explained the storekeeper.
-
-“Dying men?”
-
-“Well it amounts to that, as we shall try them after supper, and that
-means a verdict of guilty.”
-
-“What is the use of trying them if the verdict is assured?” asked
-Buffalo Bill, with a smile.
-
-“Well, for effect. You caught them trying to break into Deadshot
-Dean’s cabin and rob it, and you brought here with you the implements
-they used, while you bear testimony to their guilt.”
-
-“True, but why not run them out of the camps, under penalty of death
-if they return?”
-
-“That would never do, for, of course, every fellow that is run out
-has a purse made up for him by the sympathetic miners, and hereafter
-every man that wanted money would do some act to be sent away for,
-whereas if we try these men, find them guilty and hang them, Pocket
-City will rid itself of two notorious scoundrels and their end will
-serve as a wholesome lesson for others.”
-
-“Well, if they are all you say they are they deserve hanging, yet I
-suppose it would have been better for me to have taken them to the
-fort to get justice.”
-
-“They will get justice here, for we will try them by the law of
-right. Now let us go and arrange for the trial.”
-
-“Need I appear in the matter, sir?”
-
-“Well, as I am judge, I’ll ask you to take a seat with me on the
-bench.”
-
-“You are very kind, sir; but I am only a witness.”
-
-“Well, you will have to face the prisoners and the crowd, so take a
-seat with me on the ‘bench.’”
-
-The “judge” evidently felt the importance of his position, and, as
-he left the supper-room, lighted his pipe, and took up his position
-upon the piazza, where seats had already been placed for him and the
-prisoners.
-
-The _bench_ was one in reality, and Buffalo Bill sat down next to the
-judge, while the prisoners were placed in front of them.
-
-The crowd had now increased to several hundred men, yet they were
-not noisy, and their silence was more expressive than their shouting
-would have been.
-
-The prisoners were white with fear, for they sat where the light of a
-number of lanterns fell full upon them. They cast uneasy glances at
-the judge, baleful ones at Buffalo Bill, and pleading ones over the
-crowd, where they looked in vain for some sympathetic face.
-
-The Vigilante captain called the meeting to order by rapping with his
-bowie-knife upon the bench. It was as effective, however, as a golden
-gavel in Congress would have been. Instantly there was a death-like
-silence.
-
-“Gentlemen,” began the Vigilante captain, after clearing his throat,
-“you have honored me by making me captain of the Vigilantes of Yellow
-Dust Valley, and also have bestowed upon me the more honored title of
-Judge of the Criminal Court of Pocket City.
-
-“There are many of us present who remember that Yellow Dust Valley
-was a very dangerous place of abode before the Vigilantes were
-organized, for lawlessness and disorder reigned supreme. But since
-they began to hunt down criminals and this court to sentence them for
-their crimes, see the change. Why, there has not been a murder in
-Pocket City for thirty-six hours.
-
-“A short while since this gentleman occupying a seat upon the bench
-with me, was ambushed by a gang of desperadoes, and would have
-been hanged but for the intervention of our honored fellow citizen,
-Deadshot Dean, now absent, who killed the ringleader and saved a
-valuable life.
-
-“Two of that gang are now arraigned before you as prisoners, charged
-with another offense against law and order. This gentleman, my fellow
-citizens, I desire to introduce to you as a man whose name has spread
-from pole to pole, from the rising to the setting sun, as you will
-know when I tell you that he is Buffalo Bill.”
-
-A wild roar like thunder answered the words of the judge, and Buffalo
-Bill arose and bowed to the compliment bestowed upon him.
-
-“Now, gentlemen,” resumed the judge, “let me tell you that on his way
-to Pocket City this evening Buffalo Bill saw a sight which I am going
-to ask him to relate to you.”
-
-Thus urged, the scout arose and simply told his story as it is known
-to the reader. Then the judge resumed:
-
-“You have heard, gentlemen, and this case is tried according to law
-and Gospel, for as soon as we have heard your decision in the matter,
-and I can guess what it will be, I will pass sentence, after which
-I will read a chapter in the Bible and the Ten Commandments to the
-prisoners and end by singing the Doxology. Now, gentlemen, are these
-men guilty or not guilty?”
-
-“Guilty,” came with another roar like thunder.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII.
-
- IN HANGMAN’S GULCH.
-
-
-The two prisoners fairly quaked under the angry response of “guilty”
-to the question of the judge, and Buffalo Bill quickly arose and
-signified his desire to speak. The judge rapped for silence and said:
-
-“We will hear what the great scout has to say.”
-
-“I would say, gentlemen, as a government officer, it is my wish to
-have full justice done these men. It is true that I caught them
-robbing a miner’s cabin, or attempting to do so; but, there are
-crimes far more heinous than that, and I beg that you will, in their
-case, give them as light a punishment, as possible, for I am sure
-they will heed the warning they have had.”
-
-The words of the scout fell upon deaf ears, when he made an appeal
-for mercy. He might as well have attempted to stem the current of a
-river as stay that mad element of humanity, for all eyes turned from
-him to the judge, who said:
-
-“You have heard the appeal of our distinguished friend for mercy, and
-we will be merciful. As these men have been unanimously pronounced
-guilty, our mercy will be not to long keep them in the agony of
-their approaching doom, and hence I do hereby sentence them to be
-taken within the hour to Hangman’s Gulch, and there to be hanged by
-the neck until all life shall leave them, for the good order of this
-community must and shall be preserved.”
-
-Again a roar greeted these words, and once more rapping for silence
-the judge said:
-
-“Officers, do your duty.”
-
-The two guards stepped forward, and over the head of each prisoner
-placed a noose. Then the judge opened the Bible and read, just why
-Buffalo Bill did not know, the story of Daniel in the den of lions.
-This he followed with the Ten Commandments. Three hundred voices
-then sang the Doxology, and the judge arose, and, locking his arm in
-Buffalo Bill’s, led the way to Hangman’s Gulch.
-
-The guards and their prisoners followed, the twelve men who were to
-draw the doomed men into mid-air, each grasping the rope of their
-respective victim.
-
-A slow and solemn step was kept to Hangman’s Gulch, the many lanterns
-casting flickering shadows, as they marched along. At last the place
-was reached, already dotted with the graves of many men who had thus
-been tried and executed.
-
-Into the dark weird place they filed, and soon approached the gallows
-where so many others had died.
-
-The two prisoners were moaning, like men in physical pain, for they
-were cowards at heart. Then they began to plead for mercy. But as
-well might they have appealed to the cliffs about them as to that
-crowd, for while some there were doubtless merciful, they were too
-greatly in the minority to dare speak what they felt.
-
-The ropes were thrown over the beam, which was greased, and, at a
-signal from the judge, the twelve men upon each line drew their
-victims up into mid-air, silencing their cries for mercy.
-
-Then, back from Hangman’s Gulch surged the crowd, laughing and
-talking as they went over the affair, and it was generally agreed
-that Pocket City would be the better for the hanging.
-
-The Vigilante captain felt that he had done his duty, so repaired
-to his store in a very self-satisfied humor, while Buffalo Bill
-accompanied him for a short time, and began, in a quiet way, to
-question him about Bonnie Belle.
-
-All he could learn was the fact that not a man in Yellow Dust Valley
-was there to say one word against her, all holding her as above
-reproach. Nothing was known of her antecedents, and there was not
-the slightest suspicion that she was connected in any way with the
-road-agents under Silk Lasso Sam.
-
-She had gone East upon some business of her own, the storekeeper
-said, and Deadshot Dean, the miner, had been her escort, and, not
-aware that the latter was a married man, Scott Kindon hinted that he
-believed there was a strong feeling of friendship between the two.
-This might result in marriage, and the “judge” hoped that it would,
-as the miner was a splendid fellow in his opinion.
-
-Then, learning that the driver of the stage-coach was in Pocket City
-that night, Buffalo Bill sought him out. He found him at the Devil’s
-Den, having just won all the money at poker which his adversary had.
-
-He greeted the scout pleasantly, said that he had come in a couple of
-hours before, and was glad to feel that the trail was free of outlaws.
-
-“I wish to ask you, Pard Sandy, something about Bonnie Belle?” said
-Buffalo Bill.
-
-At once Sandy was all attention.
-
-“Waal, pard, what kin I tell yer?”
-
-“You took her in your coach when she went East?”
-
-“Sure.”
-
-“And the miner?”
-
-“Deadshot Dean?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“He went along, too.”
-
-“Where did you leave them?”
-
-“Waal, she left me at the trail junction.”
-
-“And the miner?”
-
-“He went on East on the regular coach.”
-
-“And Bonnie Belle?”
-
-“She took the upper branch trail via Omaha.”
-
-“East?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-This answer caused Buffalo Bill to ponder deeply.
-
-Bonnie Belle surely started East. Why then did she leave Deadshot
-Dean at the Overland junction and take the upper trail which led her
-through Chicago? Why did she turn back unless she had received some
-word from the fort, where her brother was a prisoner?
-
-Texas Jack, he recalled, had gone off on a special mission, which had
-not been reported to him. He would inquire if Texas Jack had been to
-Pocket City. So he asked Sandy if he had seen Texas Jack.
-
-“Oh, yes.”
-
-“Where?”
-
-“He came to Pocket City, and then followed on after the coach.”
-
-“Why?”
-
-“He had a letter for Bonnie Belle.”
-
-“From where?”
-
-“The fort.”
-
-“From whom?”
-
-“I don’t know.”
-
-“Did he overtake the coach?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Did he deliver the letter?”
-
-“He did, pard.”
-
-“And receive an answer?”
-
-“Not a written one, pard.”
-
-“A verbal answer?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Do you know what it was?”
-
-“I heard her say, ‘Tell him simply that I will.’”
-
-“Ah! and then?”
-
-“Texas Jack went back on the trail, and I drove on with my
-passengers, Deadshot Dean leaving me by one trail at the junction and
-Bonnie Belle going by the upper trail.”
-
-“And you did not hear of her passing back over the trail?”
-
-“See here, Buffalo Bill, you is chief of scouts at Pioneer Post I
-knows well, and you has a right ter ask all questions of me, but I
-wants ter say if it’s ter get Bonnie Belle inter trouble, I’ll be a
-dumb man, sart’in, and don’t you fergit it.”
-
-“Pard Sandy, that little woman has no better friend than I am, and I
-would protect, rather than do one act to cause her trouble; but I am
-on a secret trail, which I wish to see the end of, and you can help
-me by answering my questions and perhaps save much trouble, for I
-believe there is a plot on hand to rescue Silk Lasso Sam and his men
-by force, and you surely do not wish to see those devils again turned
-loose upon the trails more revengeful than ever?”
-
-“I does not, and I thanks you for being square with me, Buffalo Bill.
-The fact is I did not _hear_ of Bonnie Belle’s going West ag’in, but
-I happen to know thet she did go, and that’s all I can tell you.”
-
-“Well, I’ll ask no more, Sandy, to-night at least. Good night,” and
-Buffalo Bill remained in the Devil’s Den while the driver left it
-with his winnings in his pocket.
-
-The scout was the cynosure of all eyes as he leisurely strolled about
-the gambling-saloon, going from table to table, risking a few dollars
-at faro, and winning, then being equally as lucky at roulette,
-rouge-et-noir, and dice-throwing, when he received a challenge from a
-miner to play him a game of cards.
-
-“Oh, yes, I’ll play if you wish, though I had not intended to when I
-came in,” said the scout.
-
-“Waal, I plays for big stakes, and don’t you forgit,” was the answer
-of the challenger.
-
-Buffalo Bill took his measure in a steady look at him. He thought
-that his face was familiar, but he was not sure, for he could not
-recall where he had seen him before.
-
-He was a man even larger than the scout, for he was more brawny,
-weighing over two hundred pounds and as hard as iron. His face was
-bearded, his hair worn long, and he carried no knife in his belt, but
-instead four revolvers, two in front and one on each hip, so that
-no matter where he dropped his hand it must fall upon the butt of a
-“gun.”
-
-He wore no superfluous clothing, either, his miner’s shirt, corduroy
-pants, top-boots, and slouch-hat, pulled down over his eyes about
-making up his wardrobe.
-
-The carrying of four revolvers had gained him the name of “Pistols,”
-and that he knew how to use them, too, several graves upon Sunset
-Hill gave testimony.
-
-He was peacefully inclined when not drinking, but when under the
-influence of liquor his best friends avoided him religiously, and
-those who saw him challenge Buffalo Bill to play cards felt that
-the scout had made a mistake in accepting, for they discovered that
-Pistols was drinking, and that meant a row they were certain.
-
-In answer to the remark of the man that he played for big stakes,
-Buffalo Bill asked in his quiet way:
-
-“What do you call big stakes, pard?”
-
-“What does I call big stakes?”
-
-“Yes, that is the question I asked.”
-
-“Waal, I call a game without a limit big money.”
-
-“Are you able to stand a game without a limit?”
-
-“Is I? Ask my pards if I can’t call yer at a thousand and pay if I
-loses.”
-
-“Oh, a thousand is your limit, then?”
-
-“Can you match me?”
-
-“If I could not I would not play with you; but when you said without
-limit, I wished to know what you meant, as you can size my pile at a
-thousand. Now you know what I can do, so say whether you will play or
-back down?”
-
-“Back down?” yelled the miner savagely.
-
-“Yes,” was the perfectly calm response.
-
-“I never backs down agin’ any odds.”
-
-“Then play,” said Buffalo Bill, in the coolest manner possible.
-
-The interest in the games going on in Devil’s Den very quickly were
-centered in the match between Buffalo Bill and Pistols.
-
-“I’m out for scalps,” the miner had said, in a voice that was heard
-all over the saloon.
-
-At this Buffalo Bill looked him squarely in the face and there was
-something in the look that controlled the man, and he said:
-
-“I see now that you have been drinking. Had I suspected this I would
-not have played with you, for I never play with a drunken man. Behave
-yourself now, or quit before trouble follows.”
-
-There was that in the words and look which mastered the man, for he
-made at first no reply; but then he said:
-
-“What did I say to make you mad?”
-
-“Nothing, for I am not angry; but you said you were out for scalps,
-and I wish you to understand that I take the same trail when there is
-need for it.”
-
-The man appeared cowed, for he said:
-
-“We don’t want trouble, Buffalo Bill, so shall I git a fresh pack of
-cards, and will yer take a drink?”
-
-“Thank you, I do not care to drink, and you take my advice and let it
-alone. But get the cards.”
-
-An angry gleam came into the eyes of Pistols. He made no reply, and
-walked to the bar after a fresh pack of cards.
-
-“Shuffles, give me a fresh pack and some whisky, too,” he said.
-
-“Here’s the cards, Pistols, but take my advice and don’t drink any
-more, for Buffalo Bill is a stranger here,” said Shuffles.
-
-“Waal, he wants ter git better acquainted with ther folks. Whisky, I
-said, straight, strong, and blistering.”
-
-Had Bonnie Belle been there he would have refused. But to do the
-best he could he took a half-empty bottle, hastily poured water into
-it, and set it before the man, hoping to have him get but half the
-quantity. The miner suspected, held it up to the lamp, and looked at
-it.
-
-“Is this pale sherry, Shuffles?”
-
-“It’s whisky.”
-
-“You lies, for you have drowned it with water, so you kin hev it.”
-
-Quick as a flash he dashed the stuff full into the face of poor
-Shuffles, who, blinded and maddened, drew his revolver and fired a
-shot at random. It was the last act of his life, for he dropped dead
-with a bullet in his brain, while Pistols called out:
-
-“He put water into my whisky, pards, and then shot at me, so I kilt
-him. Thar he lies ahind the bar.”
-
-To put water in whisky was a criminal offense which the miners of
-Yellow Dust Valley could not forgive or forget, and so Shuffles lost
-the sympathy of the crowd by his heinous act, while Pistols rose in
-their estimation for visiting just punishment upon one who would do
-such a thing.
-
-“Now, Pard Studley, I wants some whisky,” and Pistols turned to the
-bartender nearest, who quickly placed a fresh bottle before him,
-while the miner took the other which had caused the trouble, and,
-dashing it against the wall at the rear of the bar, shivered it to
-atoms.
-
-“Yer sha’n’t p’izen no one else with watered whisky,” he said.
-
-Then, turning to those who had gathered about him, he said:
-
-“J’ine me, folks, in a lettle beverage, for I’m bettin’ high it will
-be ther Simon-pure article. Does yer catch on?”
-
-They “caught on” with alacrity, and with the upturned face of
-Shuffles, the eyes wide open staring into his own, Pistols poured his
-glass full to the brim and dashed it down his throat.
-
-A hush had fallen upon the crowd during this scene, and a few of the
-timid ones, or, rather, those who wished to avoid being in a row,
-silently withdrew from the building.
-
-There were several who felt that Buffalo Bill was making a sad
-mistake in having accepted the challenge of Pistols, while others
-knew that had he not done so, a row would have been precipitated at
-once, for he would certainly have insulted the scout then and there.
-
-A few now hastened to tell Buffalo Bill, who had not risen from his
-seat, that Pistols had just killed Shuffles, and had then taken a
-tumblerful of whisky, so was in a dangerous mood.
-
-“He didn’t have quite enough ter brace him fer trouble with you,
-pard, for he has heerd o’ you, as we all has, and that’s why he got
-more. He’s primed now, and will go off like a hair-trigger,” a miner
-said.
-
-“Yaas, so jist go out and let him alone,” another added.
-
-Buffalo Bill smiled serenely. It was a smile that some who saw it
-felt boded mischief. Then he said complacently:
-
-“I never seek trouble, gentlemen, unless I am after a man I know
-needs running down, and duty compels me. I sought no trouble with
-your comrade, and merely accepted his challenge, so he can turn it
-into any game that suits his humor best.”
-
-“Here he comes now,” cried a voice, and just then Pistols was seen
-approaching the table where Buffalo Bill sat, a cigar between his
-teeth.
-
-With a lurch Pistols dropped into his chair and glared at Buffalo
-Bill.
-
-“I has come back!” he said.
-
-“So I see.”
-
-“There’s ther pack o’ cards,” and he tossed them upon the table.
-
-Buffalo Bill picked them up, glanced at them, and said:
-
-“Yes, they are all right.”
-
-“Did yer think I’d git any as wasn’t?”
-
-“Not being acquainted with you I didn’t know.”
-
-“Waal, we’ll git better acquainted, I’m thinking.”
-
-“Perhaps.”
-
-“Come, don’t git skeered, fer I ain’t goin’ ter shoot, only I hed ter
-kill a feller over that, just now, and I is loadin’ my gun ag’in.”
-
-“You are very wise.”
-
-“Yer see he insulted me.”
-
-“I can hardly believe that possible.”
-
-There were a number who heard this reply who appreciated its sarcasm.
-Pistols felt that there was a meaning in it he could not fathom, so
-he did not try, and said:
-
-“Yes, he put water in my whisky.”
-
-“Did he not know you?”
-
-“Yaas, only he tried to play a underhand game on me. We has been
-mighty good friends, Shuffles and me, for he has twice saved my life,
-and he meant well toward me, I is sart’in, fearin’ I sh’u’d git too
-much, so he put water in my whisky, and I’d kill my brother fer a
-insult like that.”
-
-“I can believe you; but may he not have been only wounded?”
-
-“Yer don’t know me, pard, for I never wastes powder and lead, but
-shoots to kill. I is sorry my poor pard Shuffles committed suicide,
-for he should have know’d me well; but he’s out o’ misery now, and
-I’ll pay all ther expenses of ther funeral and give him a beautiful
-send-off on ther trail ter glory, an’ put up a stone over him with
-a inscription as a warnin’ to them who puts water in whisky, which
-I drinks ter git all o’ ther leetle devil out of it I kin. Does yer
-tumble?”
-
-“Oh, yes; but do you still wish to play with me?”
-
-“Does I?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Why, pard, I is in fer a game o’ anything with you.”
-
-“Then let us begin.”
-
-The words were so quietly uttered, the look of the scout was so calm,
-that it checked the devil gaining the ascendency of the man for a
-minute.
-
-“All right, pard, I is ready.”
-
-The cards were shuffled, cut for the deal, and Buffalo Bill won. Then
-the game was begun.
-
-All who watched the two men, and they were all who could crowd about
-them, saw that the scout was as cool as an icicle, showing not the
-slightest dread of what any one who was near felt sure must end in a
-deadly encounter between the two players.
-
-Buffalo Bill serenely smoked his cigar, his face remaining
-impassive, and yet those who watched him closely saw that his eyes
-were rather upon his adversary than his cards.
-
-The game was played more carefully by Pistols than those who saw
-him believed possible, for he was cautious in all he did and leered
-maliciously at Buffalo Bill when he gained a point. At last he seemed
-to brighten up and said:
-
-“A hundred on my hand, Buffalo Bill.”
-
-“Mine is worth twice that sum.”
-
-“I’ll add that more to mine.”
-
-“So will I,” was the quiet response.
-
-“I calls yer.”
-
-“Four aces,” and Buffalo Bill laid the cards upon the table.
-
-“Durn yer,” said the miner without showing his hand, and the scout
-pocketed the money.
-
-That Pistols felt his loss was evident to all, for his face grew
-darker and an uglier look came into his eyes.
-
-“Well, how much is your hand worth, Mister Pistols?” asked the scout,
-when the climax of the second game came around.
-
-“It’s worth a hundred,” and Pistols appeared confident, then.
-
-“No more?”
-
-“Well, what is your hand worth?”
-
-“Just five hundred dollars, no more no less.”
-
-The miner started. Could it be possible that the scout held a better
-hand than he did this time? No, it could not be. The lightning would
-not strike twice in the same spot.
-
-“I jist says show up to ther tune of five hundred.”
-
-Buffalo Bill put up the money he had just won, adding more to it, and
-said:
-
-“There, match that with five hundred.”
-
-The miner drew out a greasy buckskin bag and took out a roll of
-bills. He counted out very slowly five hundred dollars, and it could
-be seen that very little remained in the bag.
-
-“Thar she goes, and yer needn’t squint at ther bag, fer thar is more
-whar thet come from. Now I’m thinkin’ your money is mine, so show yer
-hand.”
-
-“Four aces,” said the scout, without the change of a muscle.
-
-“Four aces!” roared the miner. “Four aces agin’ my four kings! How
-comes that?”
-
-“You dealt, pard, and were more generous to me than to yourself,” and
-Buffalo Bill very quietly put the money in his pocket, while he said:
-
-“I’ll play you another game to give you a chance to win back your
-money, or lose more, if you wish it.”
-
-“There’s only one more game I’ll play with you, Buffalo Bill, and
-that’s with these,” and the miner quickly leveled his revolvers.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV.
-
- TURNING THE TABLES.
-
-
-The miner’s words and act at once cleared a lane behind Buffalo Bill
-and himself between the crowds that had gathered around.
-
-But the act did not appear to disturb the scout. If caught off his
-guard by the sudden drawing of his revolvers by Pistols, Buffalo Bill
-remained as cool as before, and said:
-
-“Then you are willing to play a square game with me with revolvers,
-are you?”
-
-“I is going ter play a game with you, yes, but there’s others in it
-besides, for I has something to say to you, Buffalo Bill.”
-
-“Talk fast then, old man, for life’s short, you know.”
-
-“Oh, it’ll be short enough to you, when I tells what I knows agin’
-you.”
-
-“What do you know?”
-
-“I knows that you was ther cause o’ havin’ two innocent men strung up
-in Hangman’s Gulch this night. I only wish I’d been at ther hangin’,
-for them wouldn’t hev been ther men thet got choked.”
-
-“I am listening.”
-
-“But me and my pard, Dave Dunn, got in too late ter save them poor
-murdered men, and when I heerd what had been done, says I, thet as
-Buffalo Bill will hev ter die ter-night, I’ll jist be his heir by
-winning his money fu’st. So I axes yer ter play me.”
-
-“And I did?”
-
-“Yaas, for sure.”
-
-“And I became your heir, as you put it.”
-
-“So far.”
-
-“Well, what else?”
-
-“A heap, for I wants ter let ther folks know thet Dave Dunn and me
-were up in ther range and seen you breakin’ inter ther cabin’ o’
-Deadshot Dean.”
-
-A murmur went through the crowd at this, while Buffalo Bill said
-indifferently:
-
-“Is that all?
-
-“Why, I feel relieved, for I was afraid you were going to accuse me
-of cheating you.”
-
-“Oh, no, yer played square enough, for I was a-watchin’ yer; but we
-seen yer breakin’ inter Deadshot’s cabin, and Tom and Jerry caught
-yer at it. But you was too soon for them, got them under ther muzzle
-of yer gun, and trotted them off as house-breakers when you was the
-thief.”
-
-“Why did you not at once come to their rescue?” asked Buffalo Bill,
-when the uproar which these words created had in a measure subsided.
-
-“We was up in Eagle Nest Mountain, and it took us a long time ter git
-down to ther valley and up to Pocket City. Then we found thet ther
-folks hed believed you, Buffalo Bill, agin’ them men, and it were too
-late. So we talked it over, and thar is jist a large-size community
-here ter-night as says you has got ter hang, too.”
-
-“Why not make it by unanimous consent, Mister Pistols, for it would
-sound better when reported at the fort to Colonel Dunwoody?”
-
-The crowd gave vent to a murmur of admiration at the scout’s pluck.
-He did not appear to be in the least degree disturbed by the danger
-he most certainly was in.
-
-“Oh, I knows yer is game, and I has just seen thet yer kin bluff, but
-thet don’t go now.”
-
-“What does?”
-
-“Ropes is trumps.”
-
-“You intend to hang me, then?”
-
-“We does.”
-
-“Without judge or jury?”
-
-“We have set on your case, and it is agin’ yer.”
-
-“When am I to be hanged, please?”
-
-“Afore dawn.”
-
-“Isn’t that crowding matters a little?”
-
-“No more than you crowded it agin’ them two poor boys as was hanged
-to-night.”
-
-“And you saw me break into Deadshot Dean’s cabin?”
-
-“I did.”
-
-“And the other witness?”
-
-“Was Dave Dunn.”
-
-“I do not believe anybody here who has common sense will believe
-any such charge against me,” said the scout, while, with his elbows
-resting upon the table at which he sat, Pistols held his revolver,
-covering the heart of the scout.
-
-“Yer don’t believe it?”
-
-“No, I don’t.”
-
-“Pards, does I tell the truth?”
-
-In his excitement the miner turned his head, and in that instant his
-revolver was struck upward and knocked from his hands by Buffalo
-Bill, who now held him covered with his weapon.
-
-“A turn about is fair play, Mister Pistols.”
-
-Some laughed at this, but Pistols swore roundly, yet dared not move,
-for he saw he was caught, the left hand of the scout lying upon his
-own weapon where it had fallen upon the table, the right holding his
-revolver within a foot of his eyes.
-
-But the words of the miner had been answered by a savage chorus of
-voices, crying:
-
-“You is right, Pard Pistols, for Buffalo Bill is the guilty man.”
-
-Still, the pluck of the scout did not desert him, and he never
-changed expression at the outburst. Encouraged by the cries of his
-comrades, though under cover of the scout’s pistol, the miner said:
-
-“See here, Buffalo Bill, you has half a hundred guns on you, but we
-don’t intend ter shoot yer, but hang yer, as you got poor Tom and
-Jerry strung up, so up with yer hands, mighty quick, says I.”
-
-“Yes, up with your hands, Buffalo Bill!” shouted the crowd savagely,
-while scores of revolvers covered the scout as he still sat at table,
-facing the ringleader, whom he yet held his revolver upon, the muzzle
-within a foot of his eyes.
-
-It certainly did look bad for Buffalo Bill, and for two reasons.
-First, the charge of Pistols, backed by Dave Dunn, a reputable
-miner, seemed to be believed by a great many of those present.
-
-Second, the crowd that backed Pistols was not only numerous, but
-composed of the very worst element in the mines. This shut off many,
-who felt that the accusation was utterly false, from lending any aid.
-
-Pistols was certainly in danger of instant death at the hands of the
-scout, but the latter was equally in danger of sudden death from the
-backers of his accuser. Thus the situation rested until Buffalo Bill
-broke the silence with:
-
-“See here, Pistols, I recall that ugly face of yours, now that I get
-a better look at it, and I remember you as one of Powder Face Pete’s
-gang who ambushed me some time ago, under pretense that I was Silk
-Lasso Sam. You wished to get rid of me then, because I make this
-country too hot for just such men as you and your ilk.
-
-“Now, what are you going to do about it, Mister Pistols, for if I am
-facing death, you are just as close as I am to it, so begin business
-when you please, and you’ll find that I’ll never hang, and dying,
-will take company along, so as not to get too lonesome on the trail
-across the Dark River.”
-
-The splendid pluck of Buffalo Bill, at bay against a crowd,
-delighted many present. But those who surrounded him were his foes,
-and the better element hung back, feeling that a terrible scene must
-follow the first shot fired.
-
-Pistols felt his situation keenly. The danger had sobered him. His
-desire was to see Buffalo Bill hanged by the crowd, and it began
-to look as though he would not be there to witness it. He felt
-how certain death was for him if his comrades pushed the scout to
-extremes.
-
-Such was the situation, and the suspense to all was fearful,
-especially to Pistols and the scout, though the latter was, as a
-miner expressed it to a pard:
-
-“Beautifully serene.”
-
-The crowd was becoming restless, and there were those who did not
-love Pistols and would push matters to a climax to get him killed
-that they might then hang the scout.
-
-But, just as it seemed that in another instant must come a crash, a
-loud, stern voice rang out with:
-
-“What does this mean, holding a government officer under your guns?
-Room here, men!” and, hurling men right and left by his giant
-strength as though they were children, the Surgeon Scout strode to
-the side of Buffalo Bill, who still sat at the table, covering the
-miner with his revolver.
-
-A perfect yell of joy burst from many in the crowd, who thus gave
-vent to their pent-up feelings as they saw the splendid form of Frank
-Powell, the Surgeon Scout, in uniform, stride into the midst of the
-scene.
-
-“Ah! doc, just in time to keep me from killing this gent, and being
-made a target of myself for half a hundred bullets,” said Buffalo
-Bill, still unmoved.
-
-“It seems that I am just in time, Bill, and if I mistake not there
-are men in this crowd who will dangle at a rope’s end for this work,
-if they harm a hair of your head. What does it mean?”
-
-The ugly element in the crowd was still paramount. It had only
-received a temporary check by the coming of the Surgeon Scout.
-
-The greatest number of the miners present were now, however,
-decidedly upon the side of law and order, but the devil in the nature
-of the others was destined to lead them on to trouble.
-
-They did not care whether Pistols died or not at the hands of Buffalo
-Bill. They hated Bill and his body-guard because they were the foes
-of the bad element in the mines. They hated the army, because it put
-down lawlessness.
-
-Here was a chance to wipe out the chief of scouts and Surgeon Powell,
-of both of whom they stood in the greatest awe.
-
-This ugly element were sixty to two, and they had nothing to lose.
-The army would sweep down upon the Yellow Dust Valley, of course, but
-who could be found who was guilty, who could be punished?
-
-Thus the men who had backed Pistols argued, and with a desire for
-a row, a wish to sacrifice Buffalo Bill and the Surgeon Scout, and
-enough whisky in them to make them reckless of consequences, they
-began to crowd closely upon the center of attraction, where Cody sat
-still covering Pistols, and with the Surgeon Scout by his side, a
-revolver in each hand.
-
-It was a most critical moment, for the officer and the scout saw that
-the authority of the latter was going to be defied.
-
-“Men, don’t mind what Brass Buttons says, for, as he’s chipped inter
-the game, he goes with Buffalo Bill. Don’t shoot, for that means
-innocent men hurted, but capter them two gamecocks alive and hang
-’em. Does I say right?” and the burly ruffian who had constituted
-himself leader gazed at the crowd with a look that demanded
-recognition.
-
-The yell that greeted his words showed the temper of the crowd,
-which began to sway to and fro wildly, preparing for a rush upon the
-two men now at bay.
-
-“I am sorry you came, Frank, for it only brings you into a tight
-place,” said Buffalo Bill, in a low tone to the Surgeon Scout, and he
-at once drew a second revolver from his belt to have it ready, though
-he did not take his eyes off of the miner whom he covered.
-
-“I don’t mind it, Bill, and I’m always ready to die, if need be, for
-a comrade. If they make a rush, kill that man, then stand back to
-back with me and let us make a record before we go under,” was Frank
-Powell’s response.
-
-“I’m with you, Frank,” rejoined Cody, and he added, addressing the
-miner:
-
-“You started this circus, Mister Pistols, but you won’t see the end
-of it.”
-
-“Cuss you, I’ll call ’em off if you’ll call it quits,” returned
-Pistols eagerly, now thoroughly terrified when he saw another leader
-in the field who meant to precipitate matters independent of him.
-
-“Pard, you talk in your sleep, for you could no more call off that
-pack than you could tell the truth. No, you set the tune and the song
-must be sung through.”
-
-In the meanwhile, the Surgeon Scout was watching the wildly swaying
-crowd, which were gradually drawing closer about them, and he was
-just about to open fire when there suddenly rang out a clear voice
-above the noisy hum:
-
-“Hold! What does this mean, I should like to know?”
-
-Instantly there was silence, intense in that it followed such an
-uproar.
-
-Then hats were doffed, the crowd swayed apart, and toward the table
-where Buffalo Bill still held the miner under cover of his revolver,
-and the Surgeon Scout stood at bay by his side, glided Bonnie Belle.
-
-She was dressed in a blue dress, trimmed with silver braid, wore a
-slouch-hat with a heavy sable plume, and carried a revolver in each
-hand. Behind her came Sandy, the driver of the Overland, and then
-Scott Kindon, the captain of the Vigilantes.
-
-But, Bonnie Belle neither needed aid nor asked it. Her simple
-presence commanded respect.
-
-They had deemed her far away in the East, and like an apparition she
-had glided through the door she always entered by, and her white
-face, now stern and threatening, showed that she was in no humor to
-trifle with.
-
-“Ah! Surgeon Powell, it is you, and you also, Buffalo Bill, whom
-these roughs hold at bay? And for what?”
-
-“I was scouting, Bonnie Belle, and came upon two men, Tom and Jerry
-they called them, breaking into Deadshot Dean’s cabin. I made them
-prisoners, brought them here, and the Vigilantes hanged them.
-To-night this man, whom I have covered, accused me of breaking into
-the cabin, and he was not long in getting willing hands to hang me,
-and, but for the coming of Surgeon Powell, it would have been over
-ere this.”
-
-“And I only checked the trouble for a few minutes, Bonnie Belle,
-as the men turned upon me, also. I took Buffalo Bill’s trail and
-followed him here, for somehow I feared he might need aid. You have
-saved us both by your timely coming, unless these gentlemen wish to
-push their quarrel to a conclusion.”
-
-But the gentlemen did not seem to be so inclined, or, if they did,
-the words of Bonnie Belle checked them, for she said sternly:
-
-“No, there will be no trouble here, for the man who raises a weapon
-against you I will kill. As for you, Pistols, if you ever enter my
-hotel or this saloon again, I will see that you do not do so a second
-time. Shuffles, do you hear what I say about this man?”
-
-A silence followed, and, as no answer came, Bonnie Belle called again:
-
-“Shuffles!”
-
-“If you are calling your man left in charge here, Bonnie Belle, he is
-dead,” said Buffalo Bill, as no one else seemed to care to speak.
-
-“Shuffles dead?” she repeated, with a start.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“When did he die?”
-
-“To-night.”
-
-“Ha! he was killed?”
-
-“Ask one of your men here to tell you about it, Bonnie Belle.”
-
-She called a bartender and was told the story. She listened in
-silence, making no comment, and then turned to Scott Kindon and asked:
-
-“Captain, is this not a case of murder?”
-
-“It looks so, Bonnie Belle.”
-
-“This man Pistols has been carrying too high a hand for the safety
-and comfort of the good citizens in Yellow Dust Valley, and it
-appears to me that he needs disciplining by the Vigilantes.”
-
-“Say the word, Bonnie Belle, and he travels the trail to Hangman’s
-Gulch,” the Vigilante captain said very decidedly.
-
-Bonnie Belle was lost for a moment in thought, while Pistols gazed at
-her with a look of pleading and despair commingled. At last she spoke:
-
-“No, Captain Kindon, I will not say the word, for I wish no man’s
-life upon my conscience, where it can be avoided. The mines will be
-the better for the taking off of those men, Tom and Jerry, and it
-would make it more respectable to rid us of this man Pistols. He has
-no mine or claim here, carries his fortune with him, I believe, so
-give him until sunrise to get out of the camps, while, that he may
-not be lonesome, let this man who was leading the attack upon Surgeon
-Powell and Buffalo Bill go with him.
-
-“Shall it be so, comrades?” and Bonnie Belle glanced over the crowd
-which answered with a yell that nearly raised the roof.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV.
-
- A MIDNIGHT INTERVIEW.
-
-
-Pistols was too happy to escape with his life to grumble at anything
-that might be put upon him, and he was only too anxious to get away
-from the saloon and start upon his exile, feeling that there was
-safety only in placing many miles between himself and Yellow Dust
-Valley.
-
-Dave Dunn, the other alleged witness against Buffalo Bill, had been
-led into making the charge by his comrade Pistols, and, seeing how
-matters were going, had slipped out of Devil’s Den and hastened to
-his cabin to prepare for an immediate farewell to Pocket City.
-
-The burly fellow who had made himself a leader against Surgeon Powell
-would have been glad to have escaped the notice of Bonnie Belle. But
-her words had brought the eyes of the Vigilantes upon him, and he
-was anxious to get away, and so with Pistols skulked out into the
-darkness.
-
-They had hastened to their respective quarters then, making an
-agreement to meet at Dave Dunn’s in half an hour’s time, and when
-the sun rose the two were making tracks down the valley, carrying
-their belongings upon a pole slung between two of them, and with all
-the wealth they possessed in their pockets.
-
-“I would like to see you and Buffalo Bill, Surgeon Powell,” Bonnie
-Belle had said, in a low tone.
-
-“We are going at once to the hotel.”
-
-“I will see you there,” and Bonnie Belle circled about the room,
-greeted everywhere with the most cordial welcome.
-
-In the meanwhile Surgeon Powell and Buffalo Bill were congratulated
-on all sides by those who had not had the nerve to come to their
-rescue.
-
-But they received all that was said coldly, gaging it at about what
-it was worth, and passed out of the saloon on to the hotel.
-
-The scout already had a room there, and the surgeon was given one
-next to him, and so they repaired to them at once.
-
-“It came over me, Bill, to follow you, believing I might be of
-service. I am not superstitious, as you know, but I had a dream in
-which I saw you in a close place with Indians about you, and when I
-awoke it was all so vivid to me that I wrote the colonel a note and
-started upon your trail without waiting until dawn. I went on to the
-end of Horseshoe Ned’s run, and he told me you were going down to
-Pocket City, so here I came.”
-
-“And just in time, Frank, to save my life.”
-
-“It seems so. I was told you were here, so I went over to the Den and
-saw what was going on, so chipped in. But, though I postponed matters
-for a while, we both would have been food for coyotes at this present
-time had not Bonnie Belle arrived as she did.”
-
-“And how did she come?”
-
-“I do not know.”
-
-“She started East from the Junction.”
-
-“Well, she came here instead, fortunately for us---- Come in!”
-
-A Chinese servant entered and said:
-
-“Misses say ’Melican man come with Chinaman.”
-
-This invitation was promptly accepted by the surgeon and the scout,
-and they were led by the Chinaman to the private quarters of Bonnie
-Belle. There she had a supper spread out for them, though it was
-after one o’clock, and, receiving them cordially, said:
-
-“I wish to have a talk with you, gentlemen, and you will join me at
-supper, please.”
-
-They readily consented, the Chinaman waiting upon the table, and
-Bonnie Belle showing herself to be a most charming hostess.
-
-The supper over, and the Chinaman having departed, Bonnie Belle
-handed her guests a couple of fine cigars and said:
-
-“I enjoy the fragrance of tobacco smoke, so please light them.”
-
-They did so, and then Bonnie Belle threw herself into an easy chair
-in a tired way and said:
-
-“I am really fatigued, for I have had a long ride since leaving the
-fort. I knew that you were upon my trail, Buffalo Bill, and I am glad
-that you were, as you came up in time to have served both Horseshoe
-Ned and myself well, but for the fact that our enemy had already been
-placed hors de combat.”
-
-“Yes, you are fully able to protect yourself, Bonnie Belle,” said the
-scout.
-
-“And others, too,” remarked Surgeon Powell.
-
-“Well, as I wished to throw you off the scent I went on eastward by
-stage; but only for a couple of stations, where I secured a horse
-and guide, going across country to head off Sandy on his way here. I
-caught his coach and made him promise not to tell of my arrival, so
-he drove, as there were no other passengers, at once to the stables,
-and I got out there and ran to my rooms here. It was Sandy who heard
-of the row in the Den, and he came for me, just as I intended going
-into the saloon as a surprise. Now I have a favor to ask of both of
-you.”
-
-“Granted before asked,” said Surgeon Powell.
-
-“Ditto,” responded Buffalo Bill.
-
-“You are very kind, to offer to grant me a favor without knowing what
-it is. Suppose I ask you something that you cannot conscientiously
-do?” said Bonnie Belle, with a smile.
-
-“That is impossible, for _you_ would not ask anything of us which we
-cannot conscientiously do,” was the response of the surgeon.
-
-“It is not too much to ask, I feel. It would have to be much, indeed,
-for us to refuse you, Bonnie Belle, for both of us owe you our lives,
-and you may be sure, if not profuse in thanks, we appreciate that
-we are under obligations to you,” and Surgeon Powell’s manner was
-sincere.
-
-“Do not speak of what I did, for one does not deserve either thanks
-or gratitude for doing one’s duty. No, I only wished to ask you both
-not to betray me.”
-
-“Not to betray you?”
-
-“Yes, for no one knows here, except you two gentlemen, that I am the
-sister of the condemned outlaw, Silk Lasso Sam. Not a soul do I wish
-to know it.”
-
-“And no one shall through me,” said Powell.
-
-“Nor through word of mine,” added Buffalo Bill.
-
-“I believe that Captain Caruth suspected me, and yet when I met him
-face to face at the fort he did not by any act show that he did. He
-simply looked as though he recalled Bonnie Belle in Miss Ruth Arden,
-and, if so, I wish that you would ask him also to keep my secret.”
-
-“I will.”
-
-“And he will do it.”
-
-“I do not care to have any one here know that I am the sister of the
-outlaw, for it would bring me under a suspicion here with many which
-I would not care for. Now I can do good, and I have a certain power
-over the wildest spirits here, which you had an opportunity to see
-yourselves to-night.”
-
-“We did, indeed,” said Buffalo Bill.
-
-“And it was in our behalf. You have indeed wonderful power over
-the wild savages that congregate here in Pocket City,” the surgeon
-remarked.
-
-“As the sister of the outlaw chief, no matter how innocent I might
-be, you can well understand how I would lose my power. A wicked man
-might influence them, yet not a wicked woman. It is only by holding
-myself pure in all things that I retain my influence, and I wish to
-be so respected unto the end.”
-
-“You are a very remarkable woman, Bonnie Belle, and one whom both
-Cody and myself hold the highest respect for. Let me tell you, if it
-is a pleasure for you to know it, that you are most highly respected
-and admired by all at the fort, especially by the warm friends you
-made in Colonel Dunwoody, Major and Mrs. Lester, and Miss Carr.
-
-“Did they know you as Bonnie Belle they would not change their
-opinions in one iota regarding you. But, I can well understand that
-this community, knowing you to be the sister of Silk Lasso Sam, would
-at once suspect you of being secretly his ally in wrong-doing, so
-your secret shall be kept.”
-
-“I thank you most sincerely, Surgeon Powell.”
-
-“And permit me to say, Bonnie Belle, that I switch off your trail at
-once. I followed, for I believed that you intended to rescue your
-brother,” said Buffalo Bill. “I believed that you went to the fort
-to accomplish it by strategy, and, finding yourself thwarted, gave
-it up. Then, I frankly confess, my idea was that you intended to
-accomplish by force what you had failed to do by strategy, that is,
-secure a number of men here who would follow your lead and thus
-rescue your brother.”
-
-“No, I would not accomplish his rescue, save his life even, by the
-taking of another life. What I could not accomplish by strategy I
-would not do by force.”
-
-“I can believe that of you now, since what you have done and said
-to-night.”
-
-“Let me tell you, Buffalo Bill, what I could have done to-night,”
-said Bonnie Belle eagerly.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“I could have seized both you and Surgeon Powell, sent you into
-hiding where your best scouts could not have found you, and there
-have held you as hostages to be given in exchange for my brother, or
-put to death if he was executed.”
-
-“You are right; you surely could have done that.”
-
-“Without doubt,” added Frank Powell.
-
-“But I would not do so, and I would not be known as connected with
-the outlaw in any way, and I thank you both for your promise not to
-betray me. It is late now, so I will say good night, and I will be
-glad to have you breakfast with me at nine, for that will give you
-seven hours’ sleep. Good night.”
-
-They bowed themselves out, both impressed with the thought that they
-had stood in the presence of a very superior woman and one as pure
-as a pearl, in spite of her surroundings and the calling she followed
-as mistress of the Frying Pan and the Devil’s Den.
-
-“Frank, I would not place a straw in the way of that girl to do her
-harm,” said Buffalo Bill, as the two friends reached their room.
-
-“I would protect her from harm with my life, Bill,” was the Surgeon
-Scout’s rejoinder.
-
-“Do you know she takes the coming execution of her brother, loving
-him as she does, very coolly.
-
-“Yes, Bill, and it sets me to thinking.”
-
-“And me.”
-
-“You have an idea?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“What is it?”
-
-“That she may accomplish by strategy after all the rescue of Silk
-Lasso Sam.”
-
-“It may be, for she is a very clever woman, and one dangerous to balk
-when she sets her mind upon carrying out a plot.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI.
-
- A BORDER BURIAL.
-
-
-The morning dawned upon Yellow Dust Valley with Pistols, and Dave
-Dunn, and their other ally, Maddox, making tracks out of the valley
-with an anxiety to place many miles between themselves and the
-citizens of Pocket City in as short a space of time as was possible.
-
-Crowds are proverbially fickle, and the thought in the minds of the
-three fugitives was that the mob might decide to change its mind
-and hang them, when it came to attend the funeral of Shuffles, whom
-Pistols had so wantonly shot.
-
-While these three were keeping up a quick step for safety, as if by
-common consent, Pocket City was taking a holiday.
-
-The miners had held open house at Devil’s Den until very late, or,
-rather, early, for the gray of dawn was visible in the east when the
-doors of the saloon were at last closed.
-
-Business had been good for the saloon, and bad for many a gambler,
-and the employees were anxious to get the accounts straightened out
-before Bonnie Belle examined the sales, expenses, and profits.
-
-Shuffles had been a universal favorite, for he was always polite,
-obliging, and generous. He could never refuse a poor devil a drink
-and would chalk the amount against himself, so that at the end of the
-month he would only have a small sum coming to him out of his wages.
-
-Bonnie Belle had held the money back until just before her departure
-for the East, when she had placed him in charge of the saloon, and at
-the same time said to him:
-
-“Shuffles, you have been here for several years, and Landlord Lazarus
-gave you the name of being a very honest man. In the past ten months
-you have charged to yourself nearly two-thirds of your wages for
-favors shown others who have never paid you.
-
-“I have kept it back, as I knew that it would be loaned away or
-spent. I now hold for you the sum of what those amounts are, and
-its total is a trifle over eight hundred dollars. When it reaches a
-thousand I shall send it to your mother, of whom you have so often
-spoken to me, to keep for you, and who you say has a mortgage on her
-little farm which she and your two younger brothers are working hard
-to pay off. How much is that mortgage?”
-
-Shuffles could hardly speak, his heart was so full of joy and
-gratitude. But at last he faltered:
-
-“It is eleven hundred dollars, miss, for I sent mother fifty dollars
-last week; but, oh! what can I do to thank you for your goodness to
-me?”
-
-“Act as squarely by me as you have done in the past, and manage the
-Den for me until further instructions.”
-
-“I will, miss, I will.”
-
-And upon the very night of Bonnie Belle’s return poor Shuffles
-shuffled off this mortal coil, murdered for doing a kind act in
-preventing Pistols from getting drunk, unmindful of the terrible fate
-of a man who waters another man’s whisky.
-
-There was no contract between Bonnie Belle and her dead clerk, but
-the morning after his death she arose, and her first duty was to
-write a long letter to his mother, stating that he had been shot by a
-desperado, whom he had once saved from being killed.
-
-She also stated that he should be buried with proper decency,
-and that his effects should be sent to her at once, along with
-twelve hundred dollars salary in her hands, due him, while a purse
-contributed by the miners she begged her acceptance of, as it would
-show in what esteem her dead son was held by those among whom he
-associated.
-
-There was not a word as to his calling, or a word to cast a shadow
-upon the mother’s love for her son.
-
-Bonnie Belle had just finished her letter when Surgeon Powell and
-Buffalo Bill were ushered into her pleasant sitting-room, by Sly
-Cheek, the Chinaman, who deserved his name most certainly. She
-welcomed them pleasantly, told them of her letter to Shuffles’
-mother, and added:
-
-“Pocket City was up all night, so is resting now, for it is arranged
-to give poor Shuffles a grand funeral this afternoon. An itinerant
-organ-grinder was shot here some months ago, and his instrument
-has been pressed into service as a brass band, while a quartet of
-really fine voices are rehearsing a hymn which some clever fellow
-has discovered can be sung to the air of “Tramp, Tramp, the Boys
-are Marching,” the chorus being an original one written by a poor
-poet here who gave up the pen for the pick and has made a failure
-with both. You surely will remain to the funeral, gentlemen, of poor
-Shuffles, for it would be a mark of respect the miners would never
-forget you for showing?”
-
-“Outside of that inducement, Bonnie Bell, I would not miss it for the
-world,” said the Surgeon Scout, with enthusiasm.
-
-“Yes, I know we should enjoy it,” Buffalo Bill added absent-mindedly,
-his eyes upon a venison steak which Sly Cheek had just helped him to.
-
-“Enjoy it, Buffalo Bill?” said Bonnie Belle reproachfully.
-
-“No, I mean we should be delighted to attend, for if there is
-anything that will keep me away from church on a Sabbath day it is
-to attend a first-class border funeral, when the chief mourner is
-generally the man who turned up the toes of the lamented corpse.
-We will see Shuffles laid to rest, Bonnie Belle, and, as you spoke
-of raising a purse for his mother, let me offer you now a hundred
-dollars.”
-
-“Wait, please, until I call for the subscription, and then I will
-accept your very generous offer,” was Bonnie Belle’s response.
-
-It was when the bugle sounded at noon, calling the miners to dinner
-at the Frying Pan, the Pocket City really awoke to the situation.
-
-Scott Kindon, the Vigilante captain, set the example of respect by
-closing his store and hanging in front of it a piece of black calico.
-
-The Devil’s Den had not been opened after its night closing, and the
-door had been tastefully draped by Bonnie Belle with crape.
-
-The body of Shuffles was laid out upon the piazza of the Frying Pan,
-in a coffin. A United States flag, brought into requisition on all
-occasions, was spread over it, and two miners stood guard over the
-remains, rifles in hand. It is safe to predict that had Pistols put
-in an appearance then he would have been at once placed in the same
-position of the lamented Shuffles.
-
-The crowd began to gather from one end of the valley to the other,
-and miners came up with the hand-organ of the dead grinder in a
-wheelbarrow. Placing the organ at the foot of the coffin one of the
-miners began to play, and all during dinner such airs were ground out
-as:
-
-“Johnny Comes Marching Home,” “The Girl I Left Behind Me,” “A Life On
-the Ocean Wave,” “John Brown’s Body,” and others more or less suited
-to the occasion.
-
-There were many extras who took dinner at the Frying Pan that day, so
-that the Chinese servants were kept busy; but there was enough for
-all, for Bonnie Belle kept a generously supplied table, and there was
-never heard the slightest murmur of discontent.
-
-At last Bonnie Belle appeared upon the piazza, and, as the bars had
-all been closed, she looked upon a sober crowd, though not a few were
-still unsteady from the effects of drinking the night before.
-
-At her appearance all head-gear was raised. She was dressed in black,
-slouch-hat, sable plume and all, as a mark of respect, and carried in
-her hand a small basket.
-
-“Comrades,” she said with one of her sweetest smiles, and placing her
-hand gently upon the head of the dead man lying in the coffin, “I
-thank you all for coming here, for we are burying to-day a friend,
-one whom we can all call by that sacred name, a name so often abused.
-You knew poor Shuffles as he was yesterday, the day before, and
-always, true as steel, generous to a fault, and a good man as far as
-he understood right and wrong.
-
-“You know that he was murdered while he sought to do a kindness. But
-you do not all know that he has a poor mother in the far-away State
-of Connecticut living upon a farm which she and her three sons were
-trying to free from debt. The oldest son lies here, dead, and no help
-will she ever get from him now.
-
-“So it is that I ask you, in your generosity to contribute as you
-can and will to the purse I wish to raise and send to her. One of
-our guests here, Buffalo Bill, was the first to volunteer, and most
-liberally, and he was followed by his comrade in arms, Surgeon Frank
-Powell, and now I ask all to come forward and contribute their mite,
-be it ever so little.”
-
-She turned to Buffalo Bill and he dropped a roll of bills into the
-basket; Surgeon Powell did the same, and then the employees of the
-Frying Pan and Devil’s Den followed, after which the miners came
-forward in a steady stream, while, not to be outdone, the Chinese
-servants “clubbed in” for the mother of the dead “’Melican man.”
-
-“Surgeon Powell, will you please count this contribution and state to
-the donors just what it amounts to?” asked Bonnie Belle.
-
-The Surgeon Scout obeyed, and answered:
-
-“Gold-dust valued at five hundred dollars, bills amounting to four
-hundred and fifty; gold pieces, one hundred and sixty, and silver one
-hundred and forty, with a score of I. O. U.’s amounting to a hundred
-dollars.”
-
-“I will cash those I. O. U.’s, and that makes a most generous
-contribution of thirteen hundred and fifty dollars,” said Bonnie
-Belle.
-
-This ceremony over with, the pall-bearers were called, the body was
-taken up, and the cortège started for Sunset Hill, Bonnie Belle
-escorted by Surgeon Powell and Buffalo Bill, and the miners following
-in fours, while the organ led the way with “The Campbells are
-Coming,” and “John Brown’s Body.”
-
-Arriving at the grave the hymn was sung by the quartet, all joining
-in the original chorus written by the miner-poet, with a will that
-sent a roar of melody down the valley to rebound from the distant
-cliffs with many an echo.
-
-Then the body was lowered into the grave, while Surgeon Powell took
-up a shovel and said in his deep, sympathetic voice:
-
-“We commit this body to the ground, earth to earth, ashes to ashes,
-dust to dust.”
-
-Then as all stood with bowed, uncovered heads, there arose upon the
-air a voice full of melody and pathos singing:
-
- “Nearer my God to Thee.”
-
-From beginning to end in her superb, rich tones, Bonnie Belle sang
-the beautiful hymn, and when the last word was uttered, tears rolled
-across faces furrowed and brown which had not been thus wet since
-childhood. Manly hearts heaved convulsively with emotions which
-overwhelmed them, and many a miner went to his cabin home from Sunset
-Hill a better man for the burial he had witnessed of poor Shuffles.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII.
-
- A SISTER OF MERCY.
-
-
-Let us now return to the fort, after the departure of Ruth Arden. It
-has been seen how the coach was held up on the trail, at Deep Dell
-Brook, and that the road-agent quickly met his punishment at the
-hands of Ruth, whose shooting was the admiration of Horseshoe Ned,
-for he told the story over and over again at the station.
-
-Buffalo Bill, it has also been seen, followed the trail until
-convinced that Ruth had gone East, and yet, to make sure, he had gone
-to Pocket City, where he had saved Deadshot Dean’s cabin from being
-broken into, and got Tom and Jerry into trouble for their lawless
-housebreaking.
-
-Having had the dream he had, of Buffalo Bill being hemmed in by
-redskins, Surgeon Powell, his stanch friend, had gone off upon his
-trail, with a result already known to the reader.
-
-The departure of the chief of scouts and the Surgeon Scout, so soon
-after the going of Ruth Arden, set a number in the fort to thinking
-what it could mean.
-
-The visit of the young girl was discussed over and over again, not
-only in the officers’ families, but at the clubs, and also in the
-barracks among the men and in the settlement adjoining the fort.
-
-It seemed strange to outsiders that Colonel Dunwoody should be so
-attentive to the sister of an outlaw, and that Major Lester and his
-wife should have her for their guest, while Clarice Carr had been
-seen so much with her.
-
-At the officers’ club the younger men hinted that it was a case of
-love at first sight with the colonel, and all wondered just how it
-would turn out. Certain the colonel had made no effort thus far to
-get a pardon for the prisoner, even though doubtless urged to do so
-by the outlaw’s beautiful sister.
-
-There was one thing which Ruth had asked of Clarice Carr, and that
-was to see her brother and try and influence him for a better life,
-even though, as she said, she knew that he was under the shadow of
-the gallows, and that the day of his doom was drawing near.
-
-In obedience to this wish, the day after the departure of Ruth,
-Clarice Carr obtained permission from the colonel to visit the
-prisoner. It was given freely for her to go and come at will, as
-Ruth had asked it. She accordingly went to the cabin, accompanied by
-Captain Caruth, and the sentinel had orders to admit her.
-
-Arden Leigh, the outlaw, sat there, as he had when his sister had
-visited him, taking matters very calmly. He arose at her entrance,
-the clanking of his chains sounding very harsh in the ears of Clarice.
-
-“Miss Carr, this is an honor I had not anticipated,” he said,
-standing and motioning to her to take his seat.
-
-“Your sister asked me to see you, and I have come to know if there is
-aught that I can do for you.”
-
-“It is more than kind of you, Miss Carr, as you are the one I plotted
-to rob of a large ransom. You have a good heart to forgive me.”
-
-“I only hope that all your sins may be forgiven as readily as I
-forgive your sin against me, sir. But is there aught that you need
-that I can send to you?”
-
-“Nothing. My wants are few, and they will be but for a short while,
-as you know just one week from to-day I am to be hanged.”
-
-“So soon?”
-
-“Yes, it is to be on Friday, the thirteenth of the month.”
-
-“And are you prepared to die, Mr.--Mr.--Arden?”
-
-“In what sense do you mean, Miss Carr?”
-
-“Have you made your peace with God and man?”
-
-“I leave my life to man, who will take it, and if I have a soul it
-must go to the keeping of God, who gave it.”
-
-“Then you will not pray for forgiveness for your sins?”
-
-“I will ask no mercy of a God whose laws I have outraged, and I ask
-nothing of man. I have taken human life, and I have committed every
-sin in the calendar of wickedness, I suppose. Yet all might have been
-different had my earlier years been shaped in a different way, Miss
-Carr.
-
-“My mother was lenient and forgiving, my father allowed me free
-rein, and the only check I had upon my temper and temptations was my
-little sister, then too young to understand me, or guide me aright.
-When I fell in love with one who could have brought me back from the
-precipice I was upon; could have made a good man of me, ready to
-atone for the past in every way in my power, I found that she turned
-from me for the love of another, my rival, whom I hated.
-
-“That was the turning-point of my life, Miss Carr, and from that
-day I made men and women alike fair game. You see what my evil life
-has brought me to, and, as I do not believe in death-bed repentance,
-in outraging God and humanity, I will not now, when I can do nothing
-else, appeal for mercy for sins I committed with my eyes open, and
-without mercy to those who were my victims.
-
-“As I have lived, so will I die, Miss Carr, without fear. Come and
-see me executed, will you not?” and Silk Lasso Sam smiled as sweetly
-as though the shadow of death hovered not over him.
-
-Clarice Carr was greatly shocked at the words and indifference of
-the doomed man to his fate, his execution upon the gallows, and his
-recklessness of pardon beyond the grave. But she said, calmly and
-sincerely:
-
-“Mr. Arden, though I would shun the scene in which you must be an
-actor soon, as I would shun an open grave, yet, if my presence there
-could add one atom of comfort to you, could smooth your last moments,
-as your sister’s loving heart might, I would go with you willingly
-under the very shadow of the gallows, and be the last one to clasp
-your hand in farewell.”
-
-The man started at her words and half-held out his manacled hands,
-while his face changed from its stern expression to one of softness.
-
-“It is just such women as you, Miss Carr, who keep the world good,
-and my sister is one like you. Had I my life to live over again
-I would be a different man, but now I shall face the alternative
-unflinchingly. I thank you for your kindness in coming to me, for it
-shows a forgiving spirit and sacrifice of self, and my sister will
-appreciate it I know.”
-
-Clarice could say no more to such a man. She, too, was not one to
-believe that a man can sin at will, commit the most heinous of
-crimes, and then, when the law gets its clutch upon him and he can
-sin no more, when the shadow of death is upon him, that he can turn
-from his wickedness to prayer, to repentance, as a drowning man
-catches at a straw.
-
-So she wisely did not linger, for what could she tell such a man of
-sweet forgiveness, or what could she say to console him in the face
-of the hangman fitting the noose for his neck.
-
-“If you feel that I can serve you, Mr. Arden, send for me. I will
-send you some books to read, and if there is anything we can prepare
-for you to eat we will gladly do so.”
-
-With this Clarice Carr left the cabin of the doomed outlaw. She had
-done her duty, and, unless he sent for her, she would not care to
-see him again. Should he send for her to cheer him in the last awful
-moment, she would go without the slightest hesitation.
-
-Returning to her home, she told Major Lester and his wife just what
-had occurred, and they, too, felt that she had done only what was
-right. And yet, the next evening the sentinel on duty at the cabin
-saw Miss Carr approaching.
-
-He had had orders to admit her at her will, and, as she drew near,
-her face closely veiled, she said, in a low tone:
-
-“You have orders to admit Miss Carr, have you not, sentinel?”
-
-“Yes, miss. Pass on!” and the sentinel resumed his steady pace to and
-fro, as soon as he had taken the outer beat, some thirty paces away
-from the cabin.
-
-“Ah! Miss Carr, you have come again to see me in my loneliness,” said
-the prisoner, rising as the visitor entered.
-
-The veil was thrown back, and, instead of Clarice Carr, it was Nina
-de Sutro who stood before him.
-
-“Nina! is it you?”
-
-“Sh---- It is not for you to call me by that name where it might be
-heard. I am Miss De Sutro to you, as to others.”
-
-“Why this disguise in coming to see me?”
-
-“Am I disguised?”
-
-“You surely wear the dress and hat of Miss Carr, and a veil?”
-
-“True, about the hat, and being veiled, for I borrowed the hat to
-trim one like it; the veil is mine, for I did not care to have my
-face seen, and the dress is Mrs. De Sutro’s and is a match for one
-belonging to Clarice.”
-
-“But why?”
-
-“Well, I do not intend to compromise myself, and I could find no
-excuse to ask to come and see you, so I decided upon strategy.”
-
-“You were anxious to see me, then?”
-
-“Nothing of the kind.”
-
-“Why did you come, then?”
-
-“Because I had to do so.”
-
-“Ah! a woman’s reason.”
-
-“Yes, _because_.”
-
-“And you impersonated Miss Carr?”
-
-“I did, for she has gone off with a party for a drive to the
-settlement, and you know that she got permission from Colonel
-Dunwoody to see you, as _your sister_ asked it.”
-
-“You speak as though you did not believe it was my sister?”
-
-“Yes, she said so.”
-
-“And you doubt her?”
-
-“Oh, no.”
-
-“What then?”
-
-“I would believe anything she told me, for I never saw a truer,
-lovelier face, so unlike your own.”
-
-“Mine is stamped indelibly with crime.”
-
-“I am glad that you admit as much. But I went to see your sister.”
-
-“She refused to see any one.”
-
-“Very true, but I am no blunderer, and I went about it in a way that
-won.”
-
-“I hope you will not blunder when it comes to my rescue.”
-
-“That is why I have come to see you.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“I have come to tell you that I do not intend to rescue you, or even
-make the attempt,” was the cool reply of the woman.
-
-The man started visibly at her words. He gazed at her with a look
-which seemed to pierce to her very soul.
-
-“Do you mean what you say?”
-
-“I do.”
-
-“You do not intend to attempt my rescue?”
-
-“I do not.”
-
-“You have changed your mind?”
-
-“I have.”
-
-“For some reason?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“What?”
-
-“Well, I see no need of it.”
-
-“You do not?”
-
-“I do not.”
-
-“You have thought of the consequences?”
-
-“I have.”
-
-“You know that if I am not rescued I will only die upon the gallows?”
-
-“Oh, yes.”
-
-“Still you refuse?”
-
-“I do.”
-
-“You are aware of my threat?”
-
-“To expose me?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“To tell every one that you are my husband?”
-
-“Yes. It will disgrace you.”
-
-“Oh, yes, in one sense of the word.”
-
-“And you do not care?”
-
-“Well, not so much as I did.”
-
-“You are willing to be considered the wife of the outlaw, Silk Lasso
-Sam?”
-
-“No, I am not willing.”
-
-“What then?”
-
-“I cannot help myself.”
-
-“Then rescue me.”
-
-“I cannot.”
-
-“Then I shall keep my threat.”
-
-“All right.”
-
-“You seem indifferent?”
-
-“I am not indifferent; but I shall, when I see that there is no help
-for it, go to Colonel Dunwoody with Lieutenant-Colonel De Sutro and
-his wife and tell him the truth.”
-
-“You dare not.”
-
-“Oh, yes, I dare. I shall have as witnesses Major and Mrs. Lester,
-Clarice Carr, Captain Caruth, Surgeon Frank Powell, Lieutenant
-Turpin, and Buffalo Bill. I will tell my story as it was, Colonel De
-Sutro and his wife will vouch for it, and I will not only have the
-sympathy of all, but will be a heroine as well.”
-
-“You will be disgraced.”
-
-“No, for your sins will not be visited upon my head, and when you
-tell the story on the gallows, my prior confession will have taken
-the sting from it.”
-
-“I do not believe you will do it!”
-
-“Then you do not know me.”
-
-“I cannot believe it. Then you would see me die?”
-
-“You deserve death most certainly.”
-
-“Are you to be my judge?”
-
-“Oh, no, you already have been judged and condemned.”
-
-“And my death will be upon your head, for you could save me if you
-would.”
-
-“I did not cause your capture.”
-
-“That is not the question.”
-
-“What is?”
-
-“You would sacrifice me when you could save me.”
-
-“Let me tell you, Arden, for I believe that is your name, unless your
-sister is also sailing under false colors, that you sacrificed me
-without mercy, and would have been glad to have had me put an end to
-my life in my despair, or have gone utterly to the bad. It took me a
-long time to turn my love for you into the bitter hatred I feel for
-you now, and I will tell you the truth when I say that upon the night
-following the day of your death upon the gallows I will sleep as
-serenely as an infant, far more so than I would if you had escaped,
-and I expected you to appear again in my life to work me evil.”
-
-“Woman, you are a beautiful devil.”
-
-“Thanks for the compliment, for it is not many who can be a devil and
-beautiful as well.”
-
-“You will not rest so easy as you say, for I swear that I will haunt
-you.”
-
-The woman laughed.
-
-“Ah! but I will haunt you, Nina de Sutro, until I drive you to
-despair, to madness, to death.”
-
-The man’s face was livid now, for he felt all that he uttered. But
-the woman was wholly unmoved. She gazed fixedly at him a moment and
-said:
-
-“Poor creature, you already haunt me while living. You will haunt me
-less when dead, for then you know I will be a widow, and I can find
-some one else to love me, for I’ll tell you now that one reason why I
-do not attempt your rescue is because I have discovered that I cannot
-win the man whom I love. I see with wide-open eyes, Arden, and I have
-seen that the man I sought to win, and believed that I could, is
-madly in love with your sister.”
-
-“With my sister?” gasped the outlaw.
-
-“Oh, yes, with your beautiful sister.”
-
-“Where did he know her?”
-
-“Only since she has been here.”
-
-“He knows her to be my sister?”
-
-“Yes, and pitied her, and pity begets love, you know.”
-
-“Does he know aught else about her?”
-
-“What else is there for him to know?”
-
-“Only that she is pure, beautiful, and good, a possessor of a fortune
-of her own, and mine, for I was disinherited, and that she is the
-sister of Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-“I do not believe that he knows aught of her other than that her face
-shows her virtues, and her tongue has confessed to him the shame of
-being _your_ sister,” was the studied reply of Nina de Sutro.
-
-The outlaw was deeply impressed by what he had been told by Nina de
-Sutro. Could it be really true that a man had fallen in love with his
-sister, knowing nothing more about her than that she was his sister?
-
-Yet when he remembered how lovely she was in face and form, how noble
-was her nature, and the imprint of her pure soul was stamped upon
-every feature, he did not wonder that she could win the love of any
-one. At last, after a silence that began to be painful to Nina de
-Sutro, in spite of her nerve, and her daring defiance of the man, the
-outlaw said:
-
-“I am remarkably situated, I think.”
-
-“How so?”
-
-“Well, I have a beautiful wife, who has learned to love another man,
-who in his turn loves another. That other is my lovely sister, about
-whom all that is known is that she is the sister of Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-“Well, it shows how unworthily two beautiful women have loved, for I
-simply apply to myself the praise you have bestowed, not to speak of
-many others.”
-
-“Oh, yes, you are beautiful--so is a serpent.”
-
-“Thanks.”
-
-“Now, to this man?”
-
-“Who?”
-
-“The one who you say has fallen in love with my sister.”
-
-“What of him?”
-
-“That is what I wish to ask you, Miss De Sutro?”
-
-“Well, he is a man in the true sense of the word, one of nature’s
-noblemen, as they say in novels. He is handsome, too, has won
-a deserved name for gallantry on the field, and what is most
-remarkable, is popular with both men and women.”
-
-“He must be a saint, or a devil, for you know wicked men win women.”
-
-“Yes, I have had a very sad experience in that respect.”
-
-“But continue, please, with your description of your hero.”
-
-“There is little more to say other than that he has rank, is
-brilliant, fascinating, and rich, so the idea of your sister’s riches
-would not have influence with him.”
-
-“Who is this paragon?”
-
-“The man I love.”
-
-“This from a wife to a husband?”
-
-“Why not, from an outraged wife to a demon husband who has turned the
-purest love into the bitterest hate? Yes, I do love him, and when I
-saw that he loved your sister then I decided, especially as I had
-another reason, that I would not raise a hand to save your neck.”
-
-“Who is this man?”
-
-“One who has a sentiment. Years ago, when a young cadet, he saw a
-portrait in an art-gallery of a face he became fascinated with. That
-portrait had been painted by a young artist of his lady-love, one
-whom he hopelessly loved, so the story went.
-
-“He was refused and took to a life of dissipation to drown the
-anguish of his unrequited love. He went to the dogs, and at last, to
-buy rum, parted with all he had left in that portrait. It was put
-into an art exhibition by the purchaser and won the first prize, a
-gold medal and a thousand dollars.
-
-“The purchaser hastened to the studio of the artist to give him the
-medal and share with him the prize-money, and found him sitting dead
-in his chair, his palette and brush still grasped in his hand. He had
-just finished painting a likeness of himself, seated at a table with
-Death, a grim skeleton, throwing dice together, and with a decanter
-and glasses between them.
-
-“The owner of the portrait was so impressed by the death of the young
-artist, and his last painting, entitled ‘The Last Chance,’ that he
-sold them both to a dealer, for he took charge of the remains and had
-them decently buried. The purchaser of one of these portraits was the
-man I love, for he fell in love with the portrait of his ideal of
-womanhood and paid a large sum for it. He has it with him to-day. The
-other portrait was purchased by the artist’s rival, who married the
-maiden who discarded him. Do you remember the story, Arden?”
-
-“Perfectly, for the portrait was of my mother, of whom my sister was
-a perfect likeness, and my father purchased the painting of ‘The Last
-Chance,’ and it is in the old homestead to-day.”
-
-“You are right, for so your sister told this man of whom I speak.
-He told me of the portrait, of his purchasing it, and the story he
-had heard regarding the artist. She at once told him the name of the
-artist, and more, that ‘The Last Chance’ was her property, for the
-story was talked of last night in my presence.
-
-“Having fallen in love with the portrait, keeping it as his ideal of
-a woman, when he met its counterpart, in your sister, he naturally
-loved her at once. Could I work against such a cruel fate as that to
-win that man? Oh, no, I know when I am defeated, and I gave up the
-game, for the cards were against me, and, though tempted, I would
-not commit a crime to win. Now shall I tell you who this man is that
-loved an ideal and found the real?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“_Colonel Dunwoody_,” was the answer.
-
-“Colonel Dunwoody?” said the outlaw, in a tone of utter surprise.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“I am surprised.”
-
-“Why so?”
-
-“I had heard it said there was a dead romance in his life never to be
-resurrected.”
-
-“No, it was the romance of the portrait ideal. Had he never met
-your sister, the reality of the ideal, I could have won him, though
-perhaps never the love I would have wanted, still the love that I
-would have been satisfied with.”
-
-“You are very particular.”
-
-“Would that I had been more so in the past.”
-
-“Love is a lottery.”
-
-“Yes, I grant that; but what do you think of your brother-in-law in
-prospective, though, of course, you will never know him as such,
-having been hanged by his order.”
-
-“Nonsense.”
-
-“Oh, no, sound sense.”
-
-“He will never wed Ruth.”
-
-“He will.”
-
-“She would never wed the man who signed my death-warrant, love him as
-she might ever so dearly.”
-
-“Ah! I had not thought of that.”
-
-“Then you do not know her nature.”
-
-“Well, he will sign your death-warrant, and, now I come to recall her
-face, she would not marry the man whose signature was attached to it,
-so after all there may be a chance for me.”
-
-“Not the slightest.”
-
-“Why not?”
-
-“Having loved an ideal and found her but to lose her, he would be
-true to his love of a memory and never marry another.”
-
-“I believe you are right again. You have been a close student of
-human nature, Arden.”
-
-“I have had reason to be.”
-
-“And you know something of Colonel Dunwoody?”
-
-“I have heard of him often, and I had a chance to study him at my
-trial.”
-
-“He was severe?”
-
-“On the contrary he was kind, for he treated me throughout like a man
-at his mercy, the under dog in the fight, you know.”
-
-“That is his nature.”
-
-“He having caught me felt sorry for me, and was anxious to get me out
-of my misery for his sake and my own, it appeared to me.”
-
-“You were observant.”
-
-“I always am. But you give up, do you; the man is lost to you?”
-
-“I must.”
-
-“And you really believe that he loves my sister?”
-
-“I know that he does.”
-
-“Then aid me to escape so that there can be no barrier to their
-union, for of all men I believe I would rather have her wed Colonel
-Dunwoody than any one I know, for he would make her a noble husband.”
-
-“I am sure of that.”
-
-“And you had better fish in other waters for a lover.”
-
-“I?”
-
-“Yes, for there is Surgeon Frank Powell, Captain Dick Caruth, Buffalo
-Bill--and I’ll name no others, for those three strike me as men worth
-striving for. If I were a woman I should love the three of them and
-Colonel Dunwoody, too.”
-
-“Are you in earnest?”
-
-“Indeed I am, for I have the happy faculty of admiring my foes. Now,
-I have always admired the man who was my rival in love, though I
-hated him and sought to kill him. To him, to Surgeon Powell and to
-Buffalo Bill I owe it that I am here now, and yet I cannot but like
-them immensely. There is Caruth, too, the one who advocated hanging
-me, and I admire him also and thought he was perfectly right. I would
-have done as much for him had I had him in my place.”
-
-“You are a very remarkable man, Arden, and if you had devoted to good
-deeds the talent and energy you have to evil ones, you would have
-made a very great name.”
-
-“I have as it is, for Silk Lasso Sam, the outlaw chief, is the talk
-of barracks, camp-fire, stage-station, mines, and, in fact, all along
-the frontier, while I am certainly greatly feared.”
-
-“And you are glad to be feared?”
-
-“Why not, for if I cannot be loved I can be feared. But you had some
-other motive in deciding not to aid me to escape.”
-
-“Granted.”
-
-“What is the reason?”
-
-“I may as well tell you.”
-
-“Certainly.”
-
-“Because there is another enlisted in your cause.”
-
-“What other?”
-
-“Your sister.”
-
-“Ah! is she interesting herself in me to the extent of helping me
-escape?”
-
-“You know that she is.”
-
-“May I ask how you got your information?”
-
-“Well, I regard your sister as remarkable for a woman as you for a
-man.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“She came here for one purpose, and that was to save you. I saw it
-in her face, though others only read that she had come to comfort
-you in your last hour. Convinced that you are in safe hands, I shall
-make no other effort, and I am here to tell you so. I have enjoyed my
-talk with you, so now will say good-by, for I do not wish to attract
-attention to _Miss Carr_ by my long stay, and I am masquerading as
-that young lady, you know. Good-by.”
-
-Drawing her veil over her face, Nina de Sutro turned to go when the
-outlaw said sternly:
-
-“Hold!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII.
-
- RETURN OF THE SCOUTS.
-
-
-Buffalo Bill and Surgeon Powell were riding slowly upon the trail
-back to the fort. They had left Pocket City early that morning, after
-passing another night there, and had ridden slowly along homeward,
-for the fort is the home of the soldier and the scout.
-
-After the burial of Shuffles they had returned to the Frying Pan,
-where they were entertained by Bonnie Belle.
-
-The Devil’s Den had been kept closed out of respect for the dead
-manager, and a Sabbath-day stillness rested upon the camp.
-
-The Vigilante opened his store to turn an honest penny, and the
-gambling-dens, for the Devil’s Den did not have a monopoly by any
-means, had opened wide their doors, to catch those miners and loafers
-who would drop in.
-
-The Frying Pan had fed an enormous crowd at supper, and then settled
-down to rest.
-
-One of the rules of Bonnie Belle, and which was religiously
-respected, was that the Devil’s Den should never open on Sundays, and
-the miners seemed really glad of this respite from the noisy bustle
-of the place and the gambling and drinking which was sure to come.
-
-The more Surgeon Powell and Buffalo Bill saw of the strange woman who
-seemed to hold the destinies of Pocket City in her little hand, the
-more they were pleased with her, and mystified.
-
-They knew that there was an unreadable page of her history to which
-she alone held the key. She talked like one who had seen much of
-the world, young as she was, and conversed with Surgeon Powell with
-much knowledge upon the military strength of the different powers of
-Europe, and launched off into the fine arts with equal fluency.
-
-She did not appear anxious to show her learning, yet understood well
-the political history of the country, and the faults and virtues of
-the different national parties.
-
-Her reading had been varied and instructive, and she seemed glad of
-a chance to discuss something else than hotel fare, gambling, and
-mining.
-
-When the officer and scout bade her good night and good-by, for they
-said they were to leave at an early hour the next morning, she asked,
-with a smile:
-
-“And is this to swing around the circle, Buffalo Bill, and still play
-the detective upon me?”
-
-“Indeed it is not,” answered the scout, flushing like a girl at the
-insinuation.
-
-“I am glad of it, for we must be friends, you know.”
-
-“We certainly shall be, if I am to have my way,” said the scout
-warmly.
-
-“And we are also to be friends, Doctor Powell, for candidly, I will
-not do aught to cause either of you any trouble, and if I fight
-you, should anything turn up to cause me to do so, it shall be by
-strategy, not force.”
-
-“Then we may as well acknowledge ourselves beaten when we are to
-measure strength in strategy with a woman,” said Surgeon Powell.
-
-“For shame, to acknowledge defeat before the combat. It is not like
-you, Doctor Powell.”
-
-“I am dealing with a woman now, Bonnie Belle, not a man.”
-
-“Well, do not you or Buffalo Bill track me, for it will do no good, I
-assure you. I know that you wish to thwart me in setting my brother
-free, and from your standpoint you are right. But all that I could
-do in the matter I have done.”
-
-“And failed?” said Buffalo Bill, with a smile.
-
-“I leave that for you to decide, gentlemen. But, good night.”
-
-She grasped the hand of each in her frank way, and they left her.
-
-When they went to pay their score, the clerk told them that there was
-no charge against them, as they were the guests of the fair mistress
-of the Frying Pan. They could but accept the courtesy, and the clerk
-said that an early breakfast had been ordered for them.
-
-And so the next morning they turned their backs upon Pocket City, and
-took the trail for Pioneer Post.
-
-Their way led by the Hangman’s Gulch, and they turned in there to
-have a look at the numerous graves of the victims who had suffered
-there, dying at the end of a rope. The two freshly made graves of Tom
-and Jerry were there, and, as he looked at them, Buffalo Bill said:
-
-“Twice have I come very near being placed here, Frank.”
-
-“You have indeed, Bill.”
-
-“Once Deadshot Dean saved me from Powder Face Pete and his gang, and
-you saved me the next time by your timely arrival, for those fellows
-intended hanging me.”
-
-“And Bonnie Belle saved us both, Bill,” was the answer.
-
-As they neared the fort they came in sight of the stage-trail, and
-upon reaching it heard the rumbling of the coach behind them.
-
-A few moments after the coach came in sight, and by the side of
-Horeshoe Ned a stranger sat upon the box.
-
-“Ho, Surgeon Powell, how is yer, and you, too, Bill?” cried Horseshoe
-Ned, as the coach drew up to the two pards just as they came within
-sight of the fort.
-
-“All right, thank you, Ned.”
-
-“Have you seen any road-agents this trip?” asked the Surgeon Scout.
-
-“You bet I ain’t on the run back, doctor, but I has a pilgrim inside
-who held me up when I was going east, as I guess Buffalo Bill told
-yer.”
-
-“Yes, he told me what a dead shot your lady passenger proved to be.”
-
-“Dead shot? Now I should remark but she is ther deadest of ther dead
-shots and no mistake. She’s one among a thousand, and no harm said
-agin’ t’others; but I guesses yer’ll hev ter doctor him up, sir, for
-he’s been in the hands o’ that old Pills at ther station, and maybe
-he don’t know much about doctorin’.”
-
-“All right, Horseshoe Ned, I’ll do all I can for him; but you appear
-to have several passengers along on this run?”
-
-“You bet I has, sir, three passengers besides ther outlaw who is
-crippled in both arms. This gent ridin’ with me I don’t know by name,
-or I’d interdooce yer.”
-
-Thus urged, the man riding on the box with Horseshoe Ned said:
-
-“My name is Raymond, sir, Henry Raymond.”
-
-“Ah! yes, I remembers hearing your pards call yer by thet name now.
-These gents, Mr. Raymond, is Surgeon Powell, o’ ther cavalry, and
-Buffalo Bill, chief of scouts, and they is among ther best men thet
-ever is seen in these parts.”
-
-All bowed at the introduction, and the scouts kept up with the coach
-until it reached the fort.
-
-The man who had given his name as Raymond was one who possessed
-the look of one to be depended on in a time of need. He was well
-built, quick of action, and had a dark, piercing eye that was most
-penetrating.
-
-The other two passengers were heavily bearded men, such as might be
-found anywhere on the frontier.
-
-As Henry Raymond dismounted from the box he turned to Surgeon Powell,
-who had just gotten off of his horse and said:
-
-“You are an officer at the fort, I believe, sir?”
-
-“Yes, the surgeon of the post.”
-
-“I would like to see the commandant, sir, Colonel Dunwoody?”
-
-“I will conduct you to him, if you wish.”
-
-“I thank you, sir,” and the stranger joined the surgeon and the
-scout, who were going to headquarters to report their return.
-
-Colonel Dunwoody was seated upon the piazza of his headquarters
-smoking an after-dinner cigar and was alone when the party arrived,
-for the two other passengers had come along also, Henry Raymond
-remarking that they were friends of his.
-
-“Ah! Powell, glad to see you back, and you, too, Cody, for after
-getting word that you had gone off on the trail of a dream I began to
-fear that after all the redskins might have gotten hold of Buffalo
-Bill.”
-
-“No, sir, the redskins did not catch him, for we have not seen an
-Indian; but, strange to say, colonel, my dream was not all a dream,
-after all, for I found him in a very tight place. But I’ll explain
-later, as this gentleman, whom Horseshoe Ned introduced as Mr. Henry
-Raymond, for he and his comrades came in on the coach, desires to see
-you, sir.”
-
-The colonel turned at once to the strangers, and said, addressing the
-leader of the three:
-
-“How can I serve you, Mr. Raymond?”
-
-“I desire, sir, to present my card and this letter,” said Raymond,
-and he handed over a card and letter. The former had on it:
-
- “Henry Raymond,
- “Pinkerton’s Detective Agency,
- “Chicago, Ill.”
-
-The letter bore the official stamp of the military headquarters at
-Chicago, and was as follows:
-
- “SIR: A question having arisen between the civil and military
- authorities, regarding the right for you to hold and try the
- prisoner now in your keeping, known as Silk Lasso Sam, the outlaw
- chief, and now under sentence of death, I have consulted the
- attorney-general through the secretary of war, and the result is
- that you are hereby ordered to turn over the said prisoner to
- Detective Henry Raymond, upon his presenting to you the requisition
- from the governor of the State of Illinois for his body, through
- the authorized officer of the law.”
-
-This letter was signed by the assistant adjutant-general, and the
-colonel read it over with an expression upon his face which was hard
-to fathom.
-
-“You have the requisition, Detective Raymond, referred to in this
-letter?” asked the colonel quietly.
-
-“I have, sir. Here it is, Colonel Dunwoody,” and the detective at
-once presented an official-looking document which read as follows:
-
- “Whereas Austin Arden, alias Silk Lasso Sam, having broken the laws
- of the State of Illinois, by the crimes of murder and robbery, I
- hereby make requisition of the military commander holding the said
- Austin Arden a prisoner, and under sentence of death by military
- court, to deliver to my authorized agent, Henry Raymond, detective,
- the body of the said Austin Arden, alias Silk Lasso Sam, for trial
- in the civil court of the State of Illinois.
-
- “Signed,” etc.
-
-“The stage does not return for several days, Detective Raymond, and
-before its departure you shall receive my answer,” said Colonel
-Dunwoody, after reading the papers handed to him by the officer.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX.
-
- THE TELLING BLOW.
-
-
-When Silk Lasso Sam called out as he did, in stern, peremptory tones
-to Nina de Sutro, she stopped at the door and turned toward him.
-
-“Well, what do you wish?”
-
-“This is all bosh about my sister making any effort to save me.”
-
-“I am sure that it is not.”
-
-“And I say it is.”
-
-“She did not come here for nothing.”
-
-“She came to see me to cheer and comfort me, and, if she saw a chance
-to aid me to do so.”
-
-“And she saw none?”
-
-“How could she, a stranger in this fort, see what you cannot
-discover?”
-
-“She came here to save you, I am sure.”
-
-“If possible, and, seeing that it was impossible, she has gone,
-bidding me a last farewell and leaving me to my fate.”
-
-“It is not like her.”
-
-“It is all that she could do.”
-
-The man was silent after this, but his thoughts were busy. He knew
-that Ruth had promised to do all in her power to save him, and had
-told him just what her plot was, just what to expect.
-
-But, then, it might miscarry. No plot was really certain, and
-big chances had to be taken to rescue him from the fort and all
-surrounding him.
-
-Nina de Sutro was in the fort, and her guardian was next in rank to
-Colonel Dunwoody. There was no better person anywhere to attempt the
-rescue, daring as it must be, than Nina de Sutro.
-
-She had said that she would desert him, make no effort to carry out
-her former plans, and thus leave him to his fate.
-
-How would he urge Nina de Sutro to change her mind, when she had
-decided against making the effort?
-
-It was something that needed thought, and yet he had no time to think
-it over. If he let her go away from him then, she would take good
-care not to come again to see him.
-
-He must find, therefore, some plan by which he could force her to
-act in his behalf. What was that plan to be? He did not know, but
-ventured upon an expedient, so said:
-
-“You have an idea that if I were dead, and you my widow, that you
-could marry some good man?”
-
-“I know that I could.”
-
-“Even Dunwoody, whom you love?”
-
-“Perhaps yes, if he was prevented from marrying your sister through
-having signed your death-warrant.”
-
-“Yes, he might turn to you for comfort.”
-
-“I hope so.”
-
-“And failing in that quarter, you could, perhaps, marry Captain
-Caruth?”
-
-“I believe that I could,” said the woman, who had received such an
-unlimited amount of adoration that she believed she was capable of
-bringing any man to her feet, as in truth she was, with very rare
-exceptions.
-
-“And failing with him, you have Lieutenant Vassar Turpin to fall back
-upon?”
-
-“Yes, all three of them splendid fellows, men of whom any woman might
-feel proud.”
-
-“I grant that with exceeding candor, yet must say that they are too
-honorable men, have too high regard for the proud records they have
-won, and honor the names they have inherited, unsullied by a stain,
-too much to ally their lives with one wholly unworthy of them.”
-
-“What do you mean?” and a strange look crept over the woman’s face, a
-look that was reflected from the dark, malignant countenance of the
-man.
-
-“I will tell you just what I mean, and what they shall know.”
-
-“I beg you to do so.”
-
-“I will, and only too soon for your ears to hear.”
-
-“In Heaven’s name tell me!” and Nina de Sutro was beginning to feel
-that her nerves might be treacherous to her.
-
-“May I ask,” began Silk Lasso Sam with a most malignant look upon his
-face, “if you have your certificate of marriage?”
-
-“My marriage-certificate?” she gasped.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Is it necessary?”
-
-“Of course, for all well-regulated families have one.”
-
-“Where is mine?”
-
-“That is what I asked you.”
-
-“You never gave me one.”
-
-“It was not for me to give it to you.”
-
-“Who then should?”
-
-“The minister who performed the service should have given it to you.”
-
-“Why did he not, for I was young and thoughtless?”
-
-“I will tell you why he did not do so.”
-
-“Why?”
-
-“Because he had no right to do so, for _he was no minister_.”
-
-“Heaven have mercy upon me!”
-
-“Not even Heaven will be merciful to one who cannot show her
-certificate of marriage.”
-
-“You lie, Arden, and you know that you do, for I am your wife, and I
-will yet get that certificate to prove it.”
-
-“You can never get what cannot be secured. That man was no preacher;
-he was under my pay, and I paid him for his work. That is all there
-is to it, and so, when I make known my story about you, as I face an
-attentive and appreciative audience, standing upon the gallows as I
-will, it will be my pleasure to state that Nina de Sutro has a right
-to her name, as my death will not even leave her _my widow_.
-
-“Do you see now, my beautiful Nina, just how you will stand in the
-eyes of these honorable gentlemen, for I shall add that you knew the
-fact from the very first--see?”
-
-That she did _see_ was proven by the moan that escaped her lips as
-she sank in a heap at the feet of the man who had dealt her such a
-cruel blow.
-
-There was nothing for the outlaw to lose, everything for him to gain.
-
-The time was drawing near when he must die. His sister had promised
-to save him, yet there might be a miscarriage of her plot. In his
-despairing case it would not do to trust to one plan alone.
-
-Nina de Sutro, disappointed at the discovery she had made regarding
-the colonel’s love for Ruth, had grown reckless, almost desperate,
-and was willing that all should be known, rather than save the outlaw
-from death.
-
-When, however, he told her what he would tell to dishonor her, she
-feared that she was forever lost, and so sank in a swoon at his feet.
-
-He stood gazing upon her with intense delight in his expression, the
-cause of which was revealed by his muttered words:
-
-“That will fetch her to terms.”
-
-He had told a falsehood, for the marriage was a legal one, greatly to
-the man’s regret afterward, and only his game of bluff had caused
-Nina, in her fear, to forget that the man was a priest, who performed
-the ceremony, and that the marriage was registered upon the books of
-the parish church where it was celebrated.
-
-Without one effort to help her, Silk Lasso Sam stood gazing upon the
-form lying at his feet.
-
-“She’ll come round soon,” he muttered.
-
-And he was right. In a short while there was a convulsive twitching
-of the muscles, then color rushed back into the face and the eyes
-opened.
-
-They beheld her surroundings, and, after an effort, she arose to her
-feet. She faced him then, at first weak and tottering, but gaining
-strength and nerve rapidly.
-
-Her face had become white now with intense passion, and through her
-shut teeth, she hissed forth:
-
-“You have conquered again, Arden, and by the most accursed act that
-ever a man was guilty of. I am a Mexican, and women of my race have
-hot blood that is bitterly revengeful. It seems idle to threaten
-a man who stands in your position, with the noose of the hangman
-about his neck, but yet, I now long for you to live that I may make
-you feel how Nina de Sutro can avenge an insult. Yes, I wish you to
-live, it is my earnest desire that you should, and I will live with
-the hope of making you suffer.”
-
-“You will aid me to escape, then?” asked the man, impressed in spite
-of himself at the words and looks of the woman.
-
-“I will.”
-
-“You will not disappoint me?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“Remember, failure means my death.”
-
-“I understand.”
-
-“When will you do this?”
-
-“I do not know.”
-
-“How?”
-
-“I do not know.”
-
-“Why not as you planned it before?”
-
-“Because the officer I spoke of is on the sick-list and does not go
-on duty as I supposed he would.”
-
-“Then you must hunt up another plan.”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Have you no idea what it is?”
-
-“Not the remotest.”
-
-“I fear you will make a botch of it.”
-
-“If I fail in one way I will try another, and, failing in that, I
-will make another effort.”
-
-“And failing a third time?”
-
-“I will aid you to escape if I have to come here by night disguised
-as Clarice Carr and drive my Mexican dagger to the hilt in the heart
-of the sentinel at your cabin door, and then give you the uniform of
-an officer to pass out of the fort in, for it can be done, but only
-as a last resort. Remember, I shall save you, for I will not let my
-wrecked girlhood be stained with dishonor.”
-
-She drew her veil over her face, turned on her heel, and left the
-cabin, the man feeling convinced now that he had two chances of
-escape.
-
-“If Ruth’s plot fails, that devil will surely save me, for she will
-not stand the fear of my reporting what I threatened to do,” mused
-the outlaw.
-
-The woman meanwhile had passed the sentinel, walking leisurely along,
-calm outwardly but with heart and brain in a whirl.
-
-She made her way back to her quarters by the most unfrequented paths
-and gained her room undetected by any one.
-
-Once in her room she threw off the dress and hat she had worn, and
-was soon in bed, determined to feign illness, for she wanted to be
-alone to think. There was very little feigning necessary, for she was
-really ill from the shock she had received.
-
-At last she became more calm and was able to center her thoughts upon
-her plan to rescue the outlaw chief.
-
-Mrs. De Sutro came up to see her and was distressed to find her ill.
-
-“It’s a sick headache. Let me have a cup of strong tea and then no
-one must disturb me until morning,” she said.
-
-Mrs. De Sutro came again at midnight before retiring, and found her
-patient sleeping peacefully, for Nina de Sutro had hit upon a plan
-of rescue, and then, having conned it all over, had dropped into a
-refreshing slumber.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX.
-
- THE SURGEON’S MISSION.
-
-
-When Detective Raymond had departed from headquarters with his two
-friends, the colonel turned to Surgeon Powell and Buffalo Bill, who
-had seen that from some cause the colonel was greatly moved.
-
-“Sit down, Powell, you and Cody, for I wish to talk to you,” said the
-colonel. “I am very glad that you are here.”
-
-They both obeyed, and the colonel lighted another cigar, and after
-smoking it for a couple of minutes, tossed it away.
-
-“Tobacco always soothes me,” he said, by way of explanation. Then
-brightening up, he continued:
-
-“Let me ask pardon for my delay, but the truth is I was both
-nonplused and pleased by the news brought by that gentleman, Raymond.
-He is a State detective, an officer of the law, and brought me this
-letter, which I will read to you.”
-
-This the colonel did, the two listening most attentively:
-
-“This,” he continued, “is a requisition from the Governor of Illinois
-for the prisoner, Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-This also was read, the surgeon and the scout making no comment. The
-colonel then continued:
-
-“There seems to be in this a reflection upon my course in having at
-once tried this man by military court, which sentenced him to death
-upon the gallows. Out here on this border my word is law, and the
-outlaw has had a price set upon his head for breaking the laws of the
-land, for committing crimes untold, and he richly deserves his fate.
-
-“The proof against him was perfect, and I sentenced him to death by
-hanging, at a certain date. Now, it must be that the general gave out
-my report to the papers, the man was recognized as an old offender,
-who had broken the laws of the State of Illinois, and the State has
-sought to gain possession of him, to try him by civil process.
-
-“Now he may, or may not be hanged, according to the law known by his
-lawyer, or his brilliancy as an orator, for most cases hang on these
-two things. Of course, if acquitted, he will be back here soon after,
-again working the trails as a road-agent. If sent to prison he will
-be pardoned out by the next governor, who may be of his political
-creed, who hopes to gain a few votes thereby for his clemency, and,
-if hanged, then he saves us the trouble of swinging him up.
-
-“Now, this is the point that pleases me, for, from certain reasons I
-cannot explain, I am very glad that I will not be the one to have to
-sign his death-warrant, or send him to the gallows. That is an honor
-I shall gladly yield to the Governor of Illinois.
-
-“But, Surgeon Powell, you spoke last week of desiring to run to
-Chicago upon important business of your own, and I desire to say that
-I will make you the bearer of my despatch to the general, giving all
-the papers in the matter, which can be used against this man upon his
-trial there, and which will go far toward hanging him, a result most
-devoutly to be desired.”
-
-“I thank you, Colonel Dunwoody, and I appreciate the honor.”
-
-“You are to see the State’s attorney and place him in possession of
-all the facts of the case against this outlaw, and yet this is to
-remain a secret, as I do not wish to be thought to influence the
-case, though, of course, the just deserts of the man is hanging. You
-can therefore get ready to return with Detective Raymond and his
-prisoner, and be especially careful that he does not escape them,
-for he is no ordinary man and they may not be accustomed to the ways
-of this wild land.”
-
-“I will endeavor to obey your orders in all things, Colonel Dunwoody.”
-
-“I know that well, Doctor Powell. But say nothing of your going, only
-be ready to start on the coach with the prisoner and his guards.”
-
-“I will, sir.”
-
-After a few other words of instruction from Colonel Dunwoody,
-Surgeon Powell left headquarters accompanied by Buffalo Bill. The
-scout accompanied the doctor to his quarters, and there seemed to be
-something upon his mind. At last he said:
-
-“Frank, did you see those papers?”
-
-“What papers?”
-
-“The letter from the general and the requisition of the governor?”
-
-“Yes, I saw them.”
-
-“I thought I noticed you reading them once.”
-
-“I did. But why?”
-
-“Were they regular?”
-
-“Perfectly.”
-
-“Seal, letter heading, and all?”
-
-“Everything was regular, Bill. Why do you ask?”
-
-“I do not know, unless being a scout detective makes me suspicious of
-everything nowadays.”
-
-“Yes, and I feel the same way in many things.”
-
-“Well, you are going along, so if there is anything wrong I will be
-glad to know that you will be on hand to thwart it.”
-
-“What do you really suspect, Bill?”
-
-“I don’t know, but I am as suspicious as a coyote.”
-
-“Well, as you say, I will be along and will keep my eyes open, and I
-will go prepared for work. I am glad that you gave me a hint, for I
-was not at all suspicious in that quarter, I admit, and now I will be
-upon my guard.”
-
-As the scout turned away to go to his quarters Frank Powell looked
-after him a moment and muttered:
-
-“Yes, Bill, you have set me to thinking.”
-
-The coming of the three detectives, with an intimation that a mistake
-had been made, and with a requisition for the prisoner from the
-Governor of Illinois spread quickly around the fort.
-
-It ran like wildfire through the officers’ quarters, the barracks,
-and the settlement. Rumors of all kinds were flying about, that
-Colonel Dunwoody had overstepped his authority in trying the outlaw
-chief and his men by military court, and that he would meet with a
-strong reprimand if not something more severe.
-
-The prisoner, rumor had it, was a convict, escaped from the State’s
-Prison of Illinois, and if he had been executed much valuable
-information which he possessed would have been forever lost.
-
-It was said that he was to be saved by turning State’s evidence, and
-the Governor of Illinois had raised such a rumpus about the trial of
-the prisoner by the military, no matter what his crimes on the border
-might have been, that the secretary of war had hastily taken action
-in the matter and demanded that the outlaw be given up.
-
-These and innumerable other rumors were flying about, and it was not
-long before the prisoner heard the news.
-
-Colonel Dunwoody, knowing the facts of the case, was serene as to the
-result, and was more than glad to give the prisoner up.
-
-“I could never win that lovely girl by offering her the hand in
-marriage which had signed the death-sentence of her brother, for whom
-her love is almost idolatrous,” he said to himself.
-
-Then, as he had heard the various rumors afloat, he mused with a
-smile:
-
-“How little it takes to start a lie upon its rounds. A letter from
-the general and this requisition from the Governor of Illinois, was
-all there was to cause a hundred idle tales to be set afloat. Well, I
-shall be glad when the prisoner is off my hands, and I trust he will
-be hanged---- Well, orderly?”
-
-“The prisoner, sir, Silk Lasso Sam, requests an interview with you,
-colonel.”
-
-“Indeed? I suppose he has already been posted as to what is going on.
-It is as hard to keep a State secret as it is to find out a woman’s
-exact age. Say that I will come to his cabin, orderly.”
-
-The orderly disappeared and soon after Colonel Dunwoody started for
-the prison of the outlaw. He passed Nina de Sutro on the way, and
-said:
-
-“You look pale, Miss Nina, and I was sorry to hear of your
-indisposition.”
-
-“It was of little consequence, colonel; but may I ask you if it is
-true that this outlaw is to be surrendered to the State of Illinois?”
-
-“It is true, Miss Nina.”
-
-“When does he go?”
-
-“On the next coach day.”
-
-“Then he will escape death?”
-
-“Here, at least, though, perhaps, he may be hanged by civil process
-of law.”
-
-“I thank you, sir,” and Nina passed on, while there flashed through
-her mind great joy at being relieved of having to carry out the bold
-plan she had formed for the rescue of the man.
-
-“I think they will hang him in Illinois, and he will hardly expect
-me to rescue him from the civil authorities. But I shall never feel
-at rest until his neck is stretched. I hope that he will attempt to
-escape on the way, and be shot by the guards.”
-
-The colonel, meanwhile, met, as he strolled along the bluffs, Clarice
-Carr. He stopped for a moment’s talk with her, and waited, supposing
-she would ask him, also, about the prisoner. But she did not.
-
-“Where is your curiosity, Miss Clarice?” he asked, with a smile.
-
-“I have no idle curiosity, colonel.”
-
-“This is remarkable, for when I went to the adjutant’s this morning
-I met seven ladies, all of whom asked me about this prisoner, Silk
-Lasso Sam. On my way back a dozen were lying in ambush for me, and I
-had to tell the story over again. Just now I was waylaid by Miss De
-Sutro, and she questioned me like a Philadelphia lawyer, and now you
-have no questions to ask.”
-
-“I have not, sir, for I am not in command of Pioneer Post.”
-
-“Well, I do not know whether you are or not, for you command about
-two-thirds of the officers,” was the gallant reply.
-
-“Yet I am under orders myself, colonel.”
-
-“And obey, I have noticed; but let me tell you that I am more than
-glad to have this man Arden taken out of my keeping, for I did not
-relish having to order him hanged.”
-
-“I am glad, too, sir, on his sister’s account; but I trust that he
-will not be allowed to go free through some trick of the law, for,
-though I do not believe in capital punishment, still such a man
-should be imprisoned for life, I think.”
-
-“And I agree with you, though if hanging is justifiable he richly
-deserves such a fate. I am now going to see him, and I will drop in
-and see you on my way back,” and the colonel passed on his way.
-
-The prisoner arose as Colonel Dunwoody entered the cabin and bowed
-courteously.
-
-“Pardon me, sir, but you see that I cannot be hospitable even in my
-own house,” he said, with a sad smile.
-
-“Resume your seat, Arden, and tell me why you desired this interview?”
-
-“I have heard, sir, that a requisition has been sent to you for my
-body, by the Governor of Illinois. May I ask if it is true, Colonel
-Dunwoody?”
-
-“It is, sir.”
-
-“There is, then, a conflict of authority, it would seem, between the
-military and the civil authorities regarding me?”
-
-“Well, no, only there were crimes alleged to have been committed by
-you in the State of Illinois, which the governor wishes to try you
-for. My authority is here, for your crimes committed upon the border,
-but this requisition takes precedence in that you are said to be an
-escaped convict and your crimes were committed against the State of
-Illinois prior to your lawless deeds on this frontier. That is all
-there is in it, Mr. Arden.”
-
-“I thank you, sir; but is there no possibility that I can be kept
-here for my execution and not be sent back to Illinois?”
-
-“I can see none.”
-
-“You could not assume the responsibility of detaining me?”
-
-“I could not, and, to be frank with you, Mr. Arden, I am more than
-glad that my hands will be clear of your execution.”
-
-“Yet you offered a reward for my body, dead or alive?”
-
-“Very true in the discharge of my duty, and were you my own brother I
-would have you hanged upon the day set. You are now to go out of my
-charge, and I am glad of it.”
-
-“You do not appear to be revengeful, Colonel Dunwoody?”
-
-“I am not, I hope, for it is a feeling one should be above allowing a
-place in his heart, from my standpoint.”
-
-“May I ask your particular reason for being glad to send me to
-Illinois?”
-
-“I wish for the misery and misfortune of no man. You richly deserve
-your fate, and, as the laws of our land punish by hanging the crimes
-of which you have been proven guilty, I sincerely hope that you will
-not escape punishment, and yet it would be better to give you a
-life sentence to my mind, as something far more severe to bear than
-hanging.”
-
-“And you will not strain a point and keep me here, sir?”
-
-“No, and why do you dread to go to Illinois?”
-
-“I shall be taken there to be hanged, sir.”
-
-“And remaining here you will be much more quickly hanged.”
-
-“Still, I would prefer to remain here, sir, than to trust myself to
-the mercy of an Illinois court.”
-
-“They can do no more against you than I have done, Mr. Arden--condemn
-you to death.”
-
-“There is another thing I wish to speak to you about, Colonel
-Dunwoody.”
-
-“Well, sir?”
-
-“My sister.”
-
-“Ah!”
-
-“I wish to talk to you, sir, of Ruth.”
-
-“I am wholly at your service, Mr. Arden, and am glad that you spoke
-of your sister.”
-
-“You were kind to her when she was here, sir, and she appreciated it,
-as I also do. But I wish to disarm in your mind, Colonel Dunwoody,
-any thought that Ruth is in any way connected with my evil life.”
-
-“My dear, sir, I would no more connect that pure, angelic girl with
-such a devil as you have proven yourself to be than I would compare
-darkness and sunlight,” said the colonel, suddenly losing his urbane
-manner and becoming vehement. The prisoner smiled and said:
-
-“I agree with you perfectly, sir; Ruth and I are as different as
-light and darkness. But I wished to say that I was well born, my name
-being a proud and honored one until I disgraced it, and my parents
-dying left their fortune to my sister, for I was disinherited by my
-father, and very justly so.
-
-“Ruth devoted her life to my reformation and failed, and the noble
-girl will mourn deeply the fate which I must some day suffer. She is
-her own mistress, possesses a large fortune, and yet I would feel
-that she has one who would kindly look after her when I am gone, and
-I am going to ask you to let me give you the address of our old home,
-where a letter sent will reach her, and beg that you will at least
-keep the cold and cruel world from making her suffer too deeply upon
-my account, if it is within your power to do so.”
-
-“Mr. Arden, I will tell you that it will be my greatest pleasure to
-do as you request, for when she was here I took a deep interest in
-your sister, and formed a friendship for her which will be lasting
-and sincere. I regret keenly your misfortunes, sir, and wish that I
-could help you, but it is not in my power to do so. The detectives
-sent by the governor are here for you, and they will take you with
-them the day after to-morrow. Good-by, Mr. Arden, and may Heaven have
-mercy upon you.”
-
-With this the colonel turned away, and the prisoner was alone once
-more.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI.
-
- ACCUSED.
-
-
-Colonel Dunwoody was true to his word, and returned to his quarters
-by the house of Major Lester. Clarice opened the door for him, and he
-said pleasantly:
-
-“Thanks, for I am in full retreat, and this is a haven of refuge
-for me. Glance up and down the rows and you’ll discover several
-ambushing-parties lying in wait for me, and I have barely escaped the
-petticoats upon my trail by dodging in here. I am very much in demand
-to-day by the ladies, Miss Clarice.”
-
-Clarice laughed at beholding, as the colonel had said, the petticoat
-ambushers in squads ready to head him off and learn the facts
-regarding the prisoner.
-
-As none of the officers had yet been made acquainted with just how
-matters stood, of course the ladies could not learn from their
-husbands what was really the status of affairs.
-
-The colonel having thrown himself into an easy chair, said:
-
-“Well, Miss Clarice, I had a long talk with that very wonderful man,
-Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-“Yes, sir, and I suppose found him unrepentant, as he was upon the
-single visit I made to him?”
-
-“He was unrepentant, yes; but did I understand you to say that you
-had been but once to see him, Miss Clarice?”
-
-“That is all, sir.”
-
-“That is strange.”
-
-“What is, may I ask, sir!”
-
-“That you visited him only once.”
-
-“That is all, sir.”
-
-“Put your thinking-cap on, Miss Clarice, and see if you do not recall
-going there more than once.”
-
-“I need not think, sir, for there can be no doubt, as such a
-circumstance as another visit I could not forget, as I shall never
-cease to remember the one call I made upon him through a sense of
-duty.”
-
-“My dear Miss Clarice, I cannot but take your word for it, but you
-know all appertaining to the prisoner is reported to me.”
-
-“Doubtless, sir.”
-
-“And you are reported as having been to the cabin to visit Silk Lasso
-Sam on two separate days and occasions.”
-
-“The report is wrong, sir.”
-
-“It furthermore gives the time of your visits and the length of time
-you remained. May I ask how long you remained the first visit?”
-
-“The only visit, you mean, sir?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“I remained just seventeen minutes.”
-
-“And there was no second visit?”
-
-“None, sir.”
-
-“Then I shall at once see the officer that made this false report,
-which is to the effect that you passed the sentinel and remained in
-the prisoner’s cabin just one hour and ten minutes.”
-
-An indignant flash came into the eyes of the young girl at this
-charge, and she said with some show of anger:
-
-“Colonel Dunwoody, you know me well enough to understand that I
-have nothing to hide, that there is no treachery or deceit in my
-composition, and I will esteem it a favor if you will bring the
-officer and sentinel who made this report to confront me.”
-
-“I shall go at once, Miss Clarice, to sift this matter,” and the
-colonel hastened away.
-
-He went direct to his quarters and sent for the officer who had made
-the report, and the sentinel who was on duty at the time of the
-alleged visit of the girl to the prison.
-
-He also ordered the sergeant and corporal of the guard, who were on
-duty on that day, to report to him immediately. The result was that
-the officers and soldiers very soon appeared at headquarters, and the
-colonel asked:
-
-“Captain Franklin, who was on duty at the prisoner Silk Lasso Sam’s
-cabin when it is said Miss Carr visited him three days ago?”
-
-“McCarey, sir, was the sentinel.”
-
-“Did you see the lady yourself, sir?”
-
-“I did, sir, for she passed me and bowed.”
-
-“It was Miss Carr?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“You will vouch for this?”
-
-“Well, Colonel Dunwoody, I will not do that, for the lady was veiled.”
-
-“Ah! and yet you supposed it was Miss Carr?”
-
-“I am very sure of it, sir, for she was dressed as Miss Carr dresses,
-and wore that very pretty red sombrero, with its embroidery, which
-she wears.”
-
-“Thank you, Captain Franklin.”
-
-The sergeant was next called; and reported that Miss Carr had passed
-him, and he had bowed to her, when she was upon her way to the
-prison. The corporal had also spoken to her, and Sentinel McCarey
-stated that the lady had passed him, saying simply:
-
-“I am Miss Carr, and I suppose you have your orders regarding me.”
-
-“She was in the prison how long, McCarey?”
-
-“Just one hour and ten minutes, sir.”
-
-The officer and soldiers were then dismissed, with orders not to
-speak of why they had been called to headquarters, and the colonel
-at once sent a note to Clarice, asking if she would come over to
-headquarters, and ask Major and Mrs. Lester to accompany her.
-
-In a short while after the note was sent, the major arrived with the
-two ladies.
-
-Clarice saw at a glance that the colonel was greatly worried about
-something.
-
-“Miss Clarice, I have received the report of Captain Franklin, the
-sergeant and corporal of the guard, and the sentinel on duty at the
-time of this alleged visit of yours to the prisoner, Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-“Yes, Colonel Dunwoody, and what do they say?”
-
-“The captain states that he met you, and the others report the same.”
-
-“This is a very remarkable statement, Colonel Dunwoody.”
-
-“I asked Captain Franklin if he would vouch for its being you, and
-he said that you were veiled, and also the others made the same
-statement, the sentinels saying that the lady in question reported
-herself to be Miss Carr.”
-
-“This was at what time, Colonel Dunwoody?” asked the major,
-considerably amazed.
-
-The colonel looked at the paper in his hand and gave the time.
-
-“Why, Clarice was absent with us in the carriage at that very time,
-colonel; in fact, the whole of that day,” the major said.
-
-“Major, I have not for once doubted Miss Clarice in her statement
-to me, and I only wish to find out who it is that has visited the
-prisoner, impersonating Miss Clarice to do so.”
-
-“I cannot understand it,” the major replied.
-
-“The lady wore Miss Carr’s red, silver-embroidered sombrero, her
-dress, and her veil.”
-
-Clarice gave a start at this, and put her fingers upon her lips to
-silence Mrs. Lester. But in vain, for out it came:
-
-“Why, colonel, that could have been no one else than Nina de Sutro,
-for she borrowed that red sombrero as a pattern for some embroidery
-for one for herself, and on that day, while Mrs. De Sutro has a
-dress the counterpart of the one Clarice often wears.”
-
-“Miss Clarice, you and Miss De Sutro are about the same size, I
-believe?” said the colonel.
-
-“I have nothing whatever to say, Colonel Dunwoody, for I have told
-you that I made no second visit to the prisoner, Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-“I hope you will pardon me, Miss Clarice, for the annoyance I have
-been compelled to give you.”
-
-“There is no need to ask my pardon, colonel, for you have not
-offended and have done no wrong. I can well understand your position,
-sir, and I have no feeling whatever in the matter, other than to
-regret that I have been imposed upon.”
-
-“As I regret it. Miss Clarice, and I assure you that Captain
-Franklin, the sergeant, corporal, and sentinel shall at once be made
-acquainted with the fact that the visitor to Silk Lasso Sam was not
-yourself.”
-
-After a short visit the major and the ladies left the headquarters,
-and, putting on his hat, Colonel Dunwoody directed his steps to the
-home of Lieutenant-Colonel De Sutro.
-
-He asked to see Miss De Sutro, and Nina soon entered the room,
-looking very pretty in a morning-dress.
-
-“This is an honor I appreciate, Colonel Dunwoody, a morning call from
-you,” she said in her sweet way.
-
-“Perhaps, Miss De Sutro, you will appreciate it less when I ask you
-why you have been visiting the prisoner, Silk Lasso Sam, without
-permission, and masquerading to the detriment of another lady to do
-so?”
-
-The colonel’s voice was strangely stern, and Nina de Sutro had never
-seen so severe an expression upon his face. She paled and flushed by
-turns, and it was full a quarter of a minute before she replied.
-
-Then she put on a look of injured innocence, and said in a tearful
-voice:
-
-“Oh, Colonel Dunwoody, you are angry with me, and when I meant to
-do no harm. I only wished to see that poor desperate man again and
-bid him farewell, and see if I could not do him only a little act of
-kindness. I had just been given by Mrs. De Sutro the dress so like
-Miss Carr’s, and which was too small for her, and I put on the red
-sombrero Clarice wears, and wore them without thinking of the harm
-they might do.”
-
-“And yet you spoke of yourself as Miss Carr?”
-
-“Those who saw me called me Miss Carr, and, being veiled, I carried
-out the joke. I am so very sorry, and I will go at once to Miss Carr
-and beg her pardon, while I will do all in my power to make amends
-for my wrong-doing.”
-
-“Then see Captain Franklin also, Miss De Sutro, and explain the
-affair to him, as also to the sergeant, corporal, and sentinel.”
-
-“How can I do this, sir?”
-
-“I cannot advise you, Miss De Sutro, and I believe you are clever
-enough to extricate yourself from this position without further
-advice from me, and also to save Miss Carr from being misunderstood.”
-
-“I will do as you wish, sir. But you are angry with me, Colonel
-Dunwoody?”
-
-“No, I am sorry that you placed yourself and Miss Carr in a false
-position,” was the reply, and when the colonel left the room Nina de
-Sutro threw herself upon the floor and burst into tears.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII.
-
- BUFFALO BILL’S MAD RIDE.
-
-
-Horseshoe Ned, always an important personage in the eyes of many, was
-particularly so on the morning of his departure for the East with no
-less a person as a passenger than Silk Lasso Sam.
-
-He had told over and over again the story of his last run out, and
-had brought with him as evidence of Miss Arden’s deadly shooting the
-outlaw, wounded in both arms, who had been placed under guard in the
-hospital.
-
-Now he was to go out with Silk Lasso Sam and the three detectives. He
-had another passenger, whom he had no knowledge of, but the box-seat
-had been engaged for some one who was to go along.
-
-The coach rattled up to its starting-place, the mail was put aboard
-and instructions given, and the three detectives stood ready to
-receive their prisoner.
-
-Presently a squad of soldiers was seen approaching, and in their
-midst was the tall form of the outlaw chief. He walked upright
-with soldierly step, and looked about him as he halted at the
-stage-station with calm indifference.
-
-A very large crowd had gathered to see him off, and, as the guard
-halted, they were anxious to get a look at his face.
-
-The officer in charge, after coming to a halt, asked:
-
-“Is Mr. Raymond, the detective, here?”
-
-Henry Raymond stepped forward and said:
-
-“I am Detective Henry Raymond, sir.”
-
-“I have orders to surrender into your keeping this prisoner, known as
-Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-“I am ready to receive him, sir.”
-
-“Then please sign this receipt.”
-
-The officer drew from his belt a paper which the detective carefully
-read, and, stepping into the stage-office, signed.
-
-“Thank you, sir,” said the officer. “The prisoner is now in your
-charge,” and, ordering the sergeant to march the guard back to the
-guard-house, he turned upon his heel and walked leisurely away, as
-though there was no more interest in the case for him.
-
-The detective ordered the prisoner to enter the coach, assisting him,
-as both his hands and feet were manacled, the others followed, and
-Henry Raymond called out:
-
-“All ready, driver.”
-
-“I’m all ready, too, but I has orders to wait a few minutes.”
-
-But a moment after Surgeon Powell hastily approached, and, leaping to
-the box-seat, said:
-
-“Let her go, Ned.”
-
-“The seat was for you, then, sir?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Then she goes.”
-
-The whip cracked and the team went rapidly away down the hill toward
-the stockade gate.
-
-Soon after the stage rolled out of sight in the distance, and
-Horseshoe Ned, having given the idea to the uninitiated in
-stage-travel that he kept up that speed all the way, now drew the
-horses down to a slow pace for the long drive ahead.
-
-Hardly had the coach disappeared when Buffalo Bill walked up to
-headquarters. The colonel, with a relieved look upon his face, was
-seated upon the piazza talking with Captain Caruth.
-
-“Ah! Cody, any news?” asked the colonel.
-
-“Not any, sir; but I came to ask leave to go on a trail for a few
-days.”
-
-“Any definite point in view, Cody?”
-
-“Well, no, colonel, only I thought I would like to follow Horseshoe
-Ned’s coach.”
-
-“You have some motive for asking this, Cody?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“Out with it.”
-
-“The coach carried a very valuable freight, sir, in the person of
-Silk Lasso Sam.”
-
-“Yes, and you think that he may escape?”
-
-“Well, sir, it has been rumored about that he was to go by this
-coach, and it may be that an attempt at rescue might be made.”
-
-“Impossible.”
-
-“Why impossible, sir?”
-
-“He is well guarded by three determined men, while Surgeon Powell and
-Horseshoe Ned are along, and I do not believe a force could be raised
-at short notice that would dare attack those five.”
-
-“Still, sir, Silk Lasso Sam has many friends, and those who sought to
-curry favor with him might attempt a rescue.”
-
-“There is something in this.”
-
-“There is much in it, I should say, colonel, and if you wish I will
-take some troopers and escort the coach past the danger-line,”
-Captain Caruth said.
-
-“It would be a hard ride for the troop to overtake the coach now,
-Captain Caruth, and Cody is ready, I see, for the trail, so he can
-go.”
-
-“I will start at once, sir,” was the scout’s reply, and he saluted
-and walked rapidly back to his quarters.
-
-Anticipating that the colonel would grant his request for him to
-follow the coach, Buffalo Bill had already prepared for his going,
-and had his horse awaiting him, the very best animal that he had, and
-he was never known to have an inferior one.
-
-Ten minutes after his request was granted the scout was riding out of
-the stockade, and once out of sight of the fort, went on at a very
-rapid pace, for the coach had all of ten miles the start of him.
-
-Buffalo Bill’s long life upon the border had made him watchful,
-cautious, nervy, and cunning. He had all the attributes of a great
-borderman, and he could bring into play his every talent and energy
-when it was needed.
-
-He had a suspicion that constantly grew upon him that there might be
-a rescue of the prisoner attempted.
-
-Did not Bonnie Belle know something, he wondered, of this intended
-requisition from the governor, and had she not prepared for the
-rescue when the opportunity offered?
-
-Might she not meet the detectives on the way with their prisoner,
-and with unlimited money at her command gain by strategy and bribery
-what could not be done by force?
-
-So argued the scout, and that was why he wished to go on the trail of
-the coach.
-
-He rode rapidly until out of sight of the fort. Then he dismounted,
-gave his horse a drink of water at a stream, tightened his
-saddle-girths, and, looking at his watch, said:
-
-“Just two hours since Ned left. That means, as he drives, all of
-twelve miles from this point. I should overtake him about Deep Dell
-Brook or a little beyond, only I do not wish to get close enough to
-be seen by them.”
-
-Mounting, he put his horse into a swinging canter and held him to it
-for miles, when he reached the country where the hills grew steep and
-long.
-
-Two hours after leaving the fort he halted for a short rest and said:
-
-“The coach is about six miles ahead now, I take it, if Ned is on
-schedule time.”
-
-Again he resumed his way and held on until he descended into Deep
-Dell Brook.
-
-Just as he halted his horse for water, confident that the coach
-could not be very far from him then, his eyes fell upon the trail
-beyond.
-
-There was something in it which caught his eye. It was a revolver. He
-spurred toward it, dismounted, and cried:
-
-“It’s Frank Powell’s revolver!”
-
-He looked about him and saw tracks of horses, blood-stains,
-footprints, and the evidence of a struggle. Instantly he leaped into
-his saddle, and his horse was sent flying on up the hill.
-
-A mile ahead he caught sight of the coach, and it was driving
-rapidly. He had no time to lose in overtaking it, so, drawing his
-revolver, he fired several shots.
-
-The sound reached the ears of Horseshoe Ned who glanced back, saw who
-it was, and, wheeling his team in a broad space of the trail, drove
-back to meet the scout with all speed.
-
-He soon drew rein, and the scout dashed up and leaped from his horse.
-
-“Ho, Ned, what is the matter?” called out Buffalo Bill.
-
-“Matter enough, Bill, for the doc, the detectives, and the prisoner
-is gone.”
-
-“Gone where?”
-
-“Don’t know.”
-
-“Why don’t you know?” angrily said the scout.
-
-In answer Horseshoe Ned turned the back of his head and said:
-
-“See there, Bill.”
-
-“It’s a wound.”
-
-“It’s something.”
-
-“What has happened?”
-
-“Durned ef I know, for I’m kinder dazed like.”
-
-“Tell me what you can.”
-
-“I will.”
-
-“You were held up?”
-
-“I don’t know,” and the driver passed his hand across his head and
-said:
-
-“It pains me, Bill.”
-
-“Come, Ned, get down from your box, for there is a brook here, and
-let me dress that wound. I have a needle and thread and can stitch it
-up for you, for it is an ugly-looking gash. Then tell me all you can
-remember.”
-
-The driver obeyed without a word, allowed the scout to take the
-stitches in the wound without flinching and fixed his handkerchief
-over it, wet with arnica which Buffalo Bill always carried with him.
-
-“It feels better now, Bill, thankee.”
-
-“Oh, you’ll come round all right soon,” and the scout said no more,
-for he did not wish to hurry the driver and perhaps fret him in the
-condition in which he then was.
-
-After a few moments of silence, Ned said:
-
-“I think it was a rock, Bill.”
-
-“What was?”
-
-“That struck me.”
-
-“Ah! and it was at Deep Dell Brook?”
-
-“Yes, the horses were drinkin’ thar, and doc and me was talkin’, when
-suddenly came a blow that knocked me clear off the box, for I was
-down on the ground just out of the stream when I came round. The team
-was standing near me, just waitin’ like humans for me ter come round,
-and when I tried to git up I found I was uncommon dizzy.
-
-“But I did git up at last, and then I see thet ther mail-bags was
-gone and I scrambled up to my box as best I could and come on. I
-don’t know no more about it than you does, Bill, save that thar is
-one of them detectives dead inside the coach, and he ’pears to hev
-been robbed, too, for I recommember thet he hed a watch and chain.”
-
-Buffalo Bill sprang quickly to the coach door, threw it open, and
-there he beheld a dead man.
-
-It was Henry Raymond. There was a bullet wound in his heart.
-
-There was evidence that he had also been robbed, though in searching
-through the pockets of the man he found a bundle of papers of which
-he at once took possession.
-
-He mounted to the top of the coach and saw there red stains and
-indications of a struggle. The grip-sack of Surgeon Powell and the
-baggage of the prisoner and the detective were also missing.
-
-At last Buffalo Bill said, as though at a loss to know what to do:
-
-“Ned?”
-
-“Yes, Bill.”
-
-“You are able to drive on to the station?”
-
-“I am.”
-
-“Then continue on your way, and report your having been held up on
-the road, and all that you can remember that occurred.”
-
-“I will.”
-
-“I must return to the fort at all speed, and I am going to take one
-of your horses, to enable me to give mine a rest, for I shall stake
-him out in the Deep Dell Brook Valley, for the trail is to be taken
-up from there. You can rig one horse in the lead, can you not?”
-
-“Easy, to oblige you, Bill, for I sees that you is hot for scalps.”
-
-“I am, so give me your best horse.”
-
-“I’ll do it.”
-
-“If I kill him I’ll replace him, but I can make good time to the
-fort, make my report, have my scouts and a troop follow, and ride a
-fresh horse back to Deep Dell Brook. There I will find my horse well
-rested, and, leaving the other animal for the scouts to pick up, I
-can get along on the trail of the outlaws who did this deed a long
-way before night, marking my way for those coming after me to follow
-rapidly.”
-
-“You’ve got ter do some tall riding, Buffalo Bill.”
-
-“All right, I’ll do it, for remember, my best pard, Frank Powell, is
-either dead or a prisoner.”
-
-“That’s so. Take the roan mare, Bill. She’s an all-day animal, fast
-and willing.”
-
-Buffalo Bill hastily threw the harness off of the roan mare, put his
-saddle and bridle on her, and, bidding Horseshoe Ned good-by, led
-his own horse down to a secluded spot upon Deep Dell Brook. There he
-staked him out, and, leaping into the saddle, sent the roan mare off
-like an arrow.
-
-He had just twenty-five miles to go to reach the fort, and in two
-hours and a half he dashed through the stockade gate, and up to the
-colonel’s quarters, the gallant roan staggering under him, and with a
-groan dropping dead as the scout sprang from his saddle.
-
-The colonel heard of his rapid coming, and met him on the piazza,
-where there were a number of officers and ladies, among the latter
-Clarice Carr and Nina de Sutro.
-
-“Colonel Dunwoody, I have to report overtaking the coach a mile
-beyond Deep Dell Brook, sir, and found Horseshoe Ned half-dazed from
-a wound in his head, made, I believe, by a rock, and inside the stage
-the dead body of Detective Raymond, shot through the heart.
-
-“He had been robbed, as also was the coach of the mail and the
-luggage it carried, while Surgeon Powell, the prisoner, and the other
-two detectives were missing.
-
-“There was evidence of a severe struggle, sir, and so I took one of
-Ned’s horses and rode back, leaving mine to rest, while, as I came
-through the gate I ordered another horse which I will return on at
-once so as to take the trail before night.
-
-“With your permission, sir, I would like to take a dozen of my men,
-and ask for Captain Caruth with a score of his troopers to follow me,
-for I will mark my trail well, sir.”
-
-“Cody, you are worth a hundred men at any time, and I can now
-understand your riding your horse to death. There comes Texas Jack
-with another animal for you, so give him your orders and do you start
-back at once, while your scouts can follow, and Captain Caruth will
-take his entire troop. There must be no mistake about catching those
-fellows who have been guilty of this outrage.”
-
-With a salute to the colonel Buffalo Bill turned to his fresh horse,
-Texas Jack having taken the saddle and bridle from the dead animal
-and placed them upon the one he had led up for his chief.
-
-“Jack, get twelve of the men and provisions in plenty and follow me
-at once to Deep Dell Brook, where Captain Caruth and his troop are
-coming also.”
-
-“We will be there, Bill,” was the answer of Texas Jack.
-
-Dropping into the saddle, with a wave of his hand, Buffalo Bill
-dashed away like the wind.
-
-“Deep Dell Brook in two hours at that pace, and another dead horse,”
-said Texas Jack as he saw his chief dash away like the wind,
-settling himself in his saddle as he started down the hill, as though
-it really was his intention to reach the scene of the tragedy in two
-hours or kill the horse he rode.
-
-The scouts were ready fifteen minutes after the departure of Buffalo
-Bill, and within half an hour the troop of Captain Caruth rode out of
-quarters on their path.
-
-The scouts, twelve dashing fellows under Texas Jack, had settled
-down to a quick trot, and were just disappearing from sight in the
-distance when Captain Caruth started off with his men.
-
-It was an hour before sunset when the scouts reached the Deep Dell
-Brook. They threw themselves from their horses to give them a rest,
-and they set about looking for “signs.”
-
-The first thing they discovered was the horse ridden by Buffalo Bill.
-The animal was standing dead-beat in the stream, his appearance
-indicating that Buffalo Bill had gotten there with ample time to be
-far on the trail of the outlaws by that time.
-
-Then they discovered the signs of the struggle where the coach had
-been halted, and down the stream led the trail.
-
-Not far below was a stick in the top of which was a slip of paper.
-Taking it, Texas Jack read in his chief’s well-known hand:
-
- “There were mounted outlaws awaiting the coach at Deep Dell Brook.
- Their horses were staked out at the bend below here, and they had
- camped there all night.
-
- “The tracks show nine horses were there, and I suppose that
- means as many men. With their prisoners, Surgeon Powell and the
- detectives, they can hardly travel very fast.
-
- “I shall press rapidly on until dark, marking trail as I go so that
- you can follow with considerable speed.
-
- “BILL.”
-
-A courier was sent back by Texas Jack to the ford with this note, to
-give to Captain Caruth, and then the scout pressed on once more at a
-quick trot.
-
-All along they saw where Buffalo Bill had marked the trail, and when
-at last night came on they were compelled to halt, but they were glad
-to know that Buffalo Bill had had all of two hours more of daylight
-than they had.
-
-A scout was sent back to bring the troopers up to the camp.
-
-“Well, Texas Jack, what do you think of the situation?” asked Captain
-Caruth, as he sat in his camp that night, having sent for the scout.
-
-“Buffalo Bill had three hours of daylight at least, sir, when he
-reached the brook, as his horse showed that he came through at full
-speed. Then, sir, he had his own fresh horse to mount there, and the
-trail of the robbers he doubtless followed at a run to get as far as
-possible before nightfall.
-
-“The robbers could not have gone half so fast, and were certainly not
-expecting pursuit to-day, which would cause them to go slow. They
-supposed they had killed Ned, and were not expecting Cody to be upon
-their trail.”
-
-“Then the chances are, you think, that Buffalo Bill is not very far
-behind the band?” asked Captain Caruth.
-
-“I do, sir, and we can start just when it is light enough to see, so
-that we can keep as close upon Cody’s heels as possible.”
-
-“Now, what is your opinion as to where these outlaws came from?”
-
-“I pass there, captain, for I supposed that all of the band of the
-outlaw chief, Silk Lasso Sam, were either dead or wiped out. But it
-seems I am wrong, sir.”
-
-“Yes, for these were certainly men who were willing to come to the
-rescue of their chief.”
-
-“Yes, sir, and I only hope that no other harm than being taken
-prisoner has befallen Surgeon Powell.”
-
-“So do I.”
-
-“Yet, Jack, I have such an abiding faith in Surgeon Powell’s capacity
-for taking care of himself that I do not believe that he was born to
-die with his boots on.”
-
-“I hope he can take his time about it, sir, when his time comes,
-for no better man did I ever meet, nor do I care to know,” was the
-scout’s comment.
-
-“If he has an enemy, Jack, it is an outlaw, an Indian, or a villain.”
-
-“You are right, sir. But we had better get all the sleep we can, for
-we will be kept humping it to-morrow, if Buffalo Bill can find horses
-to ride.”
-
-“Yes, he’s a rough and ready rider, and it would take a score of
-horses to break him down. Good night,” and, wrapping his blanket
-about him, the captain dropped off to sleep at once.
-
-Texas Jack had said that all the men could rest, for he would keep
-watch, and he started off alone, leaving the whole camp in deep
-slumber.
-
-He, too, had an iron frame, and lantern in hand he picked out the
-trail for a distance of some six or seven miles.
-
-Then he returned to camp, on foot as he had gone, and, as it was yet
-an hour before dawn, aroused the men so that they could reach the
-place he had gone to before daylight, get breakfast, and be ready for
-the trail when able to see it.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII.
-
- THE COLONEL RECEIVES A LETTER.
-
-
-Toward sunset of the day the troop and scouts started to follow
-Buffalo Bill upon the outlaws’ trail, a horseman was seen coming
-rapidly toward the fort.
-
-He was coming along the trail from the post nearest above, where
-there was a more direct and frequent communication than from Pioneer
-Post with the East. It was soon seen that he was a military courier,
-and his coming was watched with great interest.
-
-The news brought by Buffalo Bill had fallen like a thunderbolt upon
-those in the fort. The colonel was more impressed by it than he cared
-to reveal.
-
-He naturally supposed that the outlaw chief had escaped, and what the
-fate of Surgeon Powell was no one could tell.
-
-That his body had not been found was hopeful that he had not been
-killed.
-
-The fate of the other two detectives was uncertain. What it all meant
-could only be surmised.
-
-The colonel could not find it in his heart to connect Ruth Arden, as
-he knew her, with this tragic escape of her brother. It did not seem
-like the woman he had met to plan an escape where death must ensue;
-the innocent fall to save the wicked outlaw chief.
-
-In the fort there was a diversity of opinion, and all were very
-freely expressed. Clarice Carr did not know what to believe, while
-Nina de Sutro, after thinking the matter over, said to herself:
-
-“That is the work of that girl and no one else. She was determined
-that her brother should not hang, and she plotted to have him rescued
-at all costs. In some way she learned of his intended removal from
-the fort, and so she planned accordingly, and plotted well.
-
-“If so, she has put herself in a very unfortunate position, for she
-can be looked upon as an accessory. Oh, that in the mâlée Arden had
-been killed! How rejoiced would I be, for then his tongue would be
-forever silenced. What a fool I was to allow him to bluff me as he
-did.
-
-“He certainly frightened me terribly by stating that I could show
-no marriage-certificate. Neither can I, but I know the priest that
-married us; I know the church well, and I saw it put upon the
-register. He thought that I had forgotten, and so forced me to vow to
-rescue him.
-
-“Well, he has escaped, and I only hope that he will soon be shot,
-for then will I be free, and a widow. It is useless for me ever to
-dream of love with Colonel Dunwoody now, for I know that he suspects
-me. I cannot, I dare not tell him the truth, and, doing what I did,
-impersonating Clarice Carr, I cannot make him understand unless I
-confess all to him.
-
-“No, I must go on as best I can and try and wipe out that mistake
-of mine from his memory. I shall make an effort now to win Caruth,
-and, failing there, I will turn to Lieutenant Turpin, for he is by
-no means bad, and he has prospects of promotion as well as money.
-I would like to know what news that courier brings, for I will be
-anxious until Buffalo Bill again returns to the fort.”
-
-So mused the woman, and with her beauty, wit, cleverness, and money,
-it was very certain, if she could bury Silk Lasso Sam, the world yet
-had charms for her which she would make the most of.
-
-The courier, meanwhile, had reached headquarters, and, dismounting,
-had delivered his leather satchel to Colonel Dunwoody.
-
-He had come from the upper fort, also under the command of Colonel
-Dunwoody, and the officer in charge there had sent him through as a
-special, as an important paper had come there, addressed to Pioneer
-Post.
-
-The colonel saw two letters, one an official document and so marked
-and sealed, the other a personal communication. Both came from
-Chicago, the army headquarters.
-
-The official letter was first opened and was only some special
-orders, and a sanction of the act of Colonel Dunwoody in having Silk
-Lasso Sam and his men so promptly tried and sentenced.
-
-This was a satisfaction to him, and then he turned to his letter. It
-was a personal one from the general, and read as follows:
-
- “MY DEAR DUNWOODY: If you resist falling in love with that
- beautiful girl to whom I gave a letter to you, then you are indeed
- destined never to be a benedick.
-
- “I am sorry you can do no more for her than to allow her to see
- that villain of a brother, who certainly deserves hanging, and I
- suppose will be promptly executed on the day set, as he should be.
-
- “The young lady did ask me something about the possibility of her
- having the civil law take the man from the military, but I have
- heard no more of it, so suppose she made no attempt to do so.
-
- “You have shown nerve and determination in your dealing with those
- border ruffians, and I uphold you in it.”
-
-The letter then spoke of other matters, and having read it to the end
-Colonel Dunwoody hastily sent for Lieutenant-Colonel De Sutro and
-Major Lester.
-
-When the officers arrived at headquarters they found the commandant
-pacing the floor with a look as though very much annoyed.
-
-“Gentlemen, I received by courier this evening a despatch from the
-military headquarters and a letter, and they perplex me, so I wish
-you would kindly look over those papers, brought by Detective Raymond
-some days since, and see how you regard them?”
-
-Colonel De Sutro at once took the letter from headquarters explaining
-the situation regarding the prisoner, Silk Lasso Sam. He read it
-through carefully and handed it to Major Lester, who did the same.
-
-“Do you see anything irregular in that, gentlemen?”
-
-“I do not, sir.”
-
-“Nor do I.”
-
-“Read this now, please.”
-
-The requisition of the Governor of Illinois, for the delivery to his
-authorized agent, Detective Henry Raymond, was then read by both
-officers.
-
-“Now give me your opinion of that, please, gentlemen.”
-
-“There is but one opinion to give, sir.”
-
-“So I say,” added Major Lester.
-
-“Now, gentlemen, a courier just brought this official paper, and I
-have received with it a personal letter from the general. Please do
-me the kindness to read the official document, and I will read to you
-extracts from the general’s letter.”
-
-This was done, and then the two junior officers sat gazing at their
-senior.
-
-“What does it mean?” asked Colonel Dunwoody.
-
-“I can see but one meaning to it,” the major said.
-
-“And that meaning, major?”
-
-“Is that the general was in ignorance of the governor’s requisition
-or----”
-
-“But he could not be, when his other communication orders me to give
-up the prisoner.”
-
-“That is so, sir. And, as Texas Jack always says, I pass.”
-
-“So do I,” the lieutenant-colonel said, with a smile.
-
-“Now this last letter and despatch from the general is dated ten
-days after the former one and the requisition, so I can see but one
-thing to be said of the first received, and that is that they are
-forgeries.”
-
-“But that cannot be, colonel, for see the real and official
-letter-heads, and the writing,” the major said.
-
-“The letter-heads have been stolen, as also the use of the seal,
-while the handwriting of the adjutant-general has been copied. I tell
-you, gentlemen, some very clever head and hand have been at work here
-for the rescue of that prisoner, and it was accomplished, too, for
-those men were no more detectives than you are.”
-
-The colonel paced to and fro, deeply moved, and the two officers with
-him evidently began to see the situation as he did, for Colonel De
-Sutro remarked:
-
-“It is true that it could be done, Colonel Dunwoody, and we read
-about such escapes in novels, but it can hardly be possible.”
-
-“It is possible and has been done, gentlemen, I now feel certain of
-that. But, keep the matter quiet, please, and I will at once send a
-special courier with a letter to the general and these forged papers,
-stating just what has occurred.”
-
-“It would be best to do so, sir.”
-
-“Yes, Lester, all that I can do. I will also send another courier
-after Caruth with a letter giving these facts, so that he can advise
-Buffalo Bill, and they will not be acting in the dark. It is a bold,
-clever game that has been played, and I fear it was too well planned
-to be any doubt as to the escape of that daring outlaw, Silk Lasso
-Sam.”
-
-“Do you think, sir, that he was in the secret?”
-
-“Yes, or it could never have been carried out to such a successful
-termination.”
-
-“Then the lady who was here as his sister must have been the fair
-plotter.”
-
-“Yes, Colonel De Sutro, she and no one else; but, I cannot believe
-that it was intended by her that a life should be taken in this
-escape. That is why I say it was so cleverly planned, in Chicago, not
-here, and money obtained those letter-heads, the use of the State
-seal, and the forgery of those papers.”
-
-“She is a very remarkable woman, Colonel Dunwoody.”
-
-“Yes, Lester, she is; but humane as well as clever and daring.
-She has planned, too, that her brother should make no mistake in
-escaping, and so I am sure that Buffalo Bill and those he guides are
-following a blind trail.”
-
-“Where is the woman now, sir?”
-
-“The lady, Colonel De Sutro, for she is such and cannot be censured
-for saving her brother, has gone East, I believe. At least, such was
-her intention.”
-
-“And Miss Carr does not know her address, major?” asked Colonel
-De Sutro, who was always envious of Clarice Carr’s receiving more
-attention than Nina, and was willing to give a little dig at the
-major, in return for the colonel’s rebuke to him for calling Ruth
-Arden a woman.
-
-“Miss Arden has promised to write to Miss Carr, Colonel De Sutro, yet
-has not done so thus far. With Colonel Dunwoody, I am not one to cast
-the slightest censure upon her for wishing to save her wicked brother
-from the gallows, and I admire her pluck, but only hope Powell has
-not been a sufferer by it.”
-
-“I most sincerely echo your hope, Lester, that Powell has come to no
-harm by this escape,” said Colonel Dunwoody, and Colonel De Sutro
-expressed the same wish.
-
-After some further conversation upon the subject it was decided that
-the letter should be at once written and despatched by courier, in
-order to get a response from the general as soon as possible.
-
-Then, while Colonel Dunwoody was writing the letter it occurred to
-Major Lester to volunteer himself to go on after Captain Caruth’s
-command, and explain the situation to that officer and to Buffalo
-Bill.
-
-When he mentioned to the general his determination, his services
-were gladly accepted, and he at once repaired to his quarters to make
-preparations for the night ride, and an order was sent for an escort
-of a sergeant and eight troopers, with a scout as guide.
-
-The courier was despatched with the letter to the general, to be
-taken to a point on the Overland Trail where there was a tri-weekly
-mail going East, and a scout was the bearer, a man thoroughly
-acquainted with the country so that he could make the best time
-possible.
-
-Soon after Major Lester and his escort rode out of the fort, and at a
-trot started upon the trail. They went prepared to push on by night,
-for several lanterns had been taken along, and these were put into
-requisition upon reaching Deep Dell Brook.
-
-The trail was thus readily followed from there, and just at sunrise
-the party came to the camp of the troop ahead, which had been
-deserted a couple of hours before.
-
-A halt was made of an hour for rest and breakfast, and then they
-pushed on again.
-
-The scout with the escort was a good one, and he followed the trail
-readily, gaining here and there by cutting across country, from his
-knowledge of which way the trail must lead. In this way, by noon,
-several miles had been made, and Major Lester felt cheered with the
-hope of closing up with the party ahead before nightfall.
-
-A long rest was taken at noon, for both men and horses needed it, and
-then the trail was resumed once more.
-
-When the sun was nearing the horizon the scout descried ahead a
-camp-fire. He at once halted and reported it, and soon after the
-escort rode into the camp of Captain Caruth’s troop.
-
-“Well, Lester, what on earth brings you here?” cried Captain Caruth.
-“Has aught gone wrong at the fort?”
-
-“Come aside and I will tell you. Where is Buffalo Bill?”
-
-“Asleep yonder at my camp.”
-
-“We will go there, then.”
-
-“Your manner indicates that something is wrong.”
-
-“There is. Have you made any discovery?”
-
-“Buffalo Bill has.”
-
-“What?”
-
-“Well, he was on ahead, and we came upon him here. He has been going
-all the time, and at last even his iron frame had to acknowledge
-fatigue, and he halted here, while his scouts have gone off on the
-seven different trails that lead from yonder valley in as many
-different directions. Ho, Cody, here is Major Lester, and he has news
-for us.”
-
-Buffalo Bill was asleep upon his blanket, but sprang to his feet in
-an instant and said:
-
-“Glad to see you, major. Hope nothing has gone wrong at the fort to
-bring you after us, sir.”
-
-“There is something very wrong, Bill, as you shall know, for I wish
-to tell the major and yourself at once.”
-
-Then the major went on to tell the captain and the scout of the
-letters brought by the courier, and just what the general had done.
-
-Buffalo Bill gave a low whistle, and the captain laughed.
-
-“Well, Bill, what do you think of it?” asked Captain Caruth.
-
-“I think that Miss Arden is a dandy, sir, for it’s her work, sure as
-can be.”
-
-“You are right, she did the work, and she is a dandy. She has
-outwitted a fort full of soldiers, from colonel down, and she has
-serenely gone her way beyond harm herself,” said Captain Caruth.
-
-“Yes, it is the belief of the colonel also that Miss Arden did the
-planning, and from what I know of her she is capable of it,” Major
-Lester said.
-
-“But where is she now?” the captain asked.
-
-“Ask the winds, Caruth,” said the major, and then he added:
-
-“And, Bill, where is Silk Lasso Sam?”
-
-“I surrender, sir.”
-
-“Explain, please.”
-
-“Well, sir, I followed the trail to the point down the valley there,
-and from the creek it divided into just seven trails.”
-
-“All going the same way?”
-
-“No, sir, going off like the fingers from your hand. I followed one,
-then the other, and then gave it up and waited for the coming of
-Captain Caruth and my scouts. I sent two men off on each trail, for
-I borrowed a soldier or two from Captain Caruth, and I turned in to
-rest, sir.”
-
-“Then you delay here until you get the reports from your scouts?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“That is all that I can see to do, Lester.”
-
-“Yes, Caruth, you can do nothing else but wait,” was the major’s
-reply.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV.
-
- TREACHERY.
-
-
-The coach that carried the prisoner away from the fort progressed
-on its way until it neared Deep Dell Brook. Then Detective Raymond
-called out to the driver that the prisoner was not feeling very well,
-and he would like to give him a seat on top of the coach.
-
-This was allowed, and a seat was arranged behind Surgeon Powell and
-Horseshoe Ned. Then on the coach went once more.
-
-Neither Horseshoe Ned nor Surgeon Powell suspected treachery from
-behind them. They were prepared to resist any attempt at the rescue
-of the prisoner, should the coach be held up on the way.
-
-But behind the surgeon and the driver a plot was going on.
-
-The prisoner’s irons were quietly unlocked by Detective Raymond, and
-he was a free man.
-
-Then, at a given signal, the two suddenly brought a revolver down
-upon the head of the man immediately in the front of each.
-
-The coach was just moving out of Deep Dell Brook at the time. The
-blows were stunning ones, and the one delivered by the detective upon
-the head of the driver was very severe, for it cut to the bone, and
-was given with an indifference as to whether it killed or not.
-
-The blow received by the Surgeon Scout was less severe, perhaps
-because the benumbed hands of the outlaw chief were not able to
-strike so hard or perhaps because the man admired Frank Powell as he
-had said that he did.
-
-Horseshoe Ned fell heavily from his box to the ground, and the team
-stopped. Surgeon Powell also reeled, clutched at his revolver, and,
-turning, fired.
-
-His shot killed the pretended Detective Raymond, though he received
-a bullet himself in the shoulder, and dropped from the coach to the
-ground.
-
-Half-stunned as he was by the blow, and wounded, too, while the fall
-gave him a severe shock, he was no match for the outlaw chief, and
-the two men who leaped from the coach upon him.
-
-He was quickly secured, disarmed, and the manacles taken from Silk
-Lasso Sam were put upon him.
-
-There were others who had appeared upon the scene during this unequal
-combat. They were two men who quickly looked about for Raymond, but
-found him dead.
-
-Then they turned to the chief and said that they had been ordered to
-that point to meet him, and had horses near.
-
-The chief, aided by one of the pretended detectives, assisted Surgeon
-Powell along the bank to where the horses awaited them, the other men
-following soon after, with the booty taken from the coach.
-
-Surgeon Powell appeared half-dazed from his blow, but he made no
-resistance, and was mounted upon one of the horses that was there.
-
-“You must go with me, Surgeon Powell, for I do not wish to kill you,
-and you are too dangerous a man to leave behind,” said the chief.
-
-Frank Powell made no reply, and, mounting, the chief, his prisoner,
-and four men set off down the valley.
-
-The wound of the surgeon was looked to at the first halt made, and it
-was found not to be dangerous, though severe.
-
-On they went until after noon, when the chief said:
-
-“I wish to divide here. You have your pay, men, for the work you
-have done, so go your separate ways, and I will go mine, taking my
-prisoner with me. The odd horses we will turn loose, and that there
-may be seven separate trails going in as many directions, I will go
-on foot, and the surgeon can ride the horse I had.”
-
-Thus the men parted on the trail, the Surgeon Scout mounted on the
-best horse, which was led by Silk Lasso Sam.
-
-The outlaw chief appeared to have a direct purpose in view, and to
-know the country thoroughly, for he kept steadily on, the Surgeon
-Scout seemingly indifferent to what was going on.
-
-Toward sunset he came to a good spot for a camp, and was just coming
-to a halt when a horse and rider appeared in sight. The chief started
-and dropped his hand upon his revolver, as though to stand at bay,
-when the Surgeon Scout said sternly:
-
-“Hold! do not fire upon a woman.”
-
-“My God, I had nearly done so, for I could hardly see her through the
-foliage.”
-
-“It is your sister.”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-The outlaw gave a call, and the horsewoman who had not seen them up
-to that time came quickly toward them.
-
-“Ruth!”
-
-“Brother!”
-
-The rider had thrown herself from her horse and was clasped in her
-brother’s arms, while she cried:
-
-“You are free, and now you will remember your pledge to me to lead a
-different life.”
-
-“I will keep my word to you, Ruth. But see, here is an old friend,
-and he is wounded and suffering.”
-
-“Surgeon Powell!” cried Ruth, her face turning white, and then
-wheeling upon her brother she demanded sternly:
-
-“What does this mean, sir?”
-
-The eyes of Ruth flashed fire as she turned them upon her brother,
-whose face flushed under her gaze, while he said in an embarrassed
-manner:
-
-“Do not be angry, Ruth, for no harm has been done, or very little at
-least, for the surgeon is not much hurt.”
-
-“I wish to say to you, Surgeon Powell,” and Ruth turned toward him,
-“that I planned the escape of my brother from the gallows. I went to
-Chicago, got forged documents, and sent these men in my pay to play
-the detective and bring my brother away.
-
-“I was to have horses meet them at Deep Dell Brook, and it seems that
-so far as his escape is concerned all went well. In consideration
-for his escape he had pledged me to lead a different life, to reform.
-Now, when I supposed that there would be no trouble in his making his
-escape, no bloodshed, he appears here, when I come to meet him, with
-you in irons and a prisoner. I ask you, Surgeon Powell, what does it
-mean?”
-
-“Let your brother inform you, Miss Arden,” was the reply of Frank
-Powell.
-
-“Well, sir, what explanation have you to offer for this outrage upon
-Surgeon Powell?”
-
-“I wish to say, Ruth, that you are angry without a cause. Colonel
-Dunwoody sent Surgeon Powell along also, and there was but one way
-to escape, if I was to do so. The man Raymond dealt Horseshoe Ned a
-severe blow, and I struck the surgeon, but not to do him other harm
-than stun him.
-
-“The driver, I fear, was killed, for he fell from the box, while
-Surgeon Powell turned, drew his revolver, and fired upon Raymond, who
-also drew trigger at the same time. The surgeon killed Raymond, and
-you see that Doctor Powell received a slight wound in the shoulder.
-
-“There was nothing to be done then but to make Surgeon Powell a
-prisoner and bring him along. I discovered the men back in the
-valley, and we were upon our way to Pocket City, where I knew that
-you would do all in your power for the doctor.”
-
-“Gladly I will, and it is but seven miles to Pocket City, and we
-will go on at once. But there should have been no bloodshed in this
-escape, brother, for I meant that it should be a rescue wholly by
-strategy. Come, Surgeon Powell, you are no prisoner, so, brother,
-unlock those irons.”
-
-“And have him kill me?”
-
-“I shall take the parole of both of you to do no harm to each other.
-Will you give it, Surgeon Powell?”
-
-“As you ask it, Miss Arden, I will.”
-
-“And you, brother?”
-
-“I will only protect my life,” was the guarded answer of the outlaw.
-
-“Then give me the key of these manacles.”
-
-They were handed to her, and the irons were unlocked and thrown over
-the horn of the saddle.
-
-“Now, Doctor Powell, I desire to get you to a place of safety as soon
-as possible, and see what can be done for you. Brother, my horse is
-fresh and able to carry double, so mount behind me.”
-
-This the outlaw did, and she rode on through the gathering darkness.
-
-Arriving in the vicinity of Hangman’s Gulch, Ruth paused and said:
-
-“Brother, you know that it will not do for you to be seen, and I
-have a hiding-place for you, where you can be safe until you have an
-opportunity of leaving this country. You have no fear of Hangman’s
-Gulch, so remain here until I return for you later, for now I shall
-go on with Major Powell to the hotel.”
-
-The outlaw made no reply and obeyed, and Ruth rode on with Surgeon
-Powell by her side.
-
-Soon after he found himself in pleasant quarters, and his wounds were
-skilfully dressed by the fair hands of the good Samaritan who once
-more appeared in her character of Bonnie Belle.
-
-When Ruth had seen Surgeon Powell in comfortable quarters at the
-Frying Pan, she mounted her horse and rode alone out of Pocket City.
-
-There were few miners abroad at that hour, and if any one saw her at
-all they supposed in the darkness that she was a man.
-
-Even had they known it to be Bonnie Belle she would have gone
-unquestioned as to the cause of her late ride, no matter how much
-any one would have wondered as to the reason.
-
-She rode directly toward Hangman’s Gulch, and that was a sure sign
-that she would meet no one on that trail, which the bravest of the
-miners would not travel by night.
-
-And yet there in that weird spot, among the graves of a score of
-victims of border justice or injustice, as the case might be, with
-the gallows rising above him, stood a man then under sentence of
-death to die by hanging; a man who could count his victims by the
-score, a man revengeful, merciless, and wicked far beyond his kind.
-
-It was Arden Leigh, known on the frontier as Silk Lasso Sam, and if
-the spot had haunting memories for him he did not reveal the fact by
-word or deed.
-
-He uttered an impatient oath now and then, as time passed and he did
-not hear his sister returning, and at last, losing his patience as
-time stole on, he was moving down toward the mouth of the gulch, when
-his ears caught the clatter of hoof-falls.
-
-“She is coming,” he muttered.
-
-Then, as he darted back into the shadow, he drew a revolver and said:
-
-“But I must not be too sure.”
-
-Soon a horse and rider appeared in the gulch, and, drawing rein, the
-soft, plaintive notes of the whippoorwill was heard.
-
-“How that call carries me back to the past, for it was my call for
-Ruth,” and the man seemed to feel for an instant a pang of memory and
-remorse that overwhelmed him. Then as the call was repeated again and
-again he stepped out from the shadow and approached the girl where
-she sat upon her horse.
-
-“Ah! brother, I am so glad to find you, for I was becoming anxious,”
-she said, as she slipped from her saddle to the ground.
-
-“I was so taken aback at the old whippoorwill call, Ruth, that I
-could neither answer it nor speak. I was overwhelmed for a moment.”
-
-“It was your call for me, when I was a little girl, Arden.”
-
-“Yes, and that is what impressed me so.”
-
-“Then you can feel, and you are not, as people have said, utterly
-heartless and callous?”
-
-“I hope I am a changed man, my sister. But what am I to do?”
-
-“You are to return with me to Pocket City, for I have a place in my
-wing of the hotel where I can hide and care for you for a few days,
-as it would by no means be safe for you to attempt now to go through
-the country alone.”
-
-“And why not now?”
-
-“Because you know that your attack on Surgeon Powell will cause the
-wildest excitement at the fort. Of course, it will be known that you
-escaped, and Colonel Dunwoody will have half his force on your track,
-for Surgeon Powell will be supposed to have been killed, and that
-will make those who search for him most revengeful.”
-
-“That is so, sister.”
-
-“I am sorry that this was not an escape without violence, and, as I
-fear, the death of the driver.”
-
-“How could it be without violence or death with the Surgeon Scout
-along, Ruth, for you know it would have been easier to have mastered
-a guard of half a dozen men than Powell, unless by a blow when he did
-not expect it. He is an extraordinary man.”
-
-“Yes, he is, and I am glad it is no worse. But now here are some
-things for you to put on, and you are to come with me to Pocket City.
-I will ride on ahead and enter my wing of the hotel, and when you
-hear the whippoorwill cry do you then come directly to my gate in the
-stockade wall.”
-
-“I understand.”
-
-“I will have your room ready, and will bring you your food myself,
-while I am arranging for your departure.”
-
-“You are most kind to me, Ruth. But then you always have been.”
-
-“I wish to be, and I hope to help you to lead a different life, my
-brother.”
-
-“You alone can do it, Ruth,” was the low response, and then, as
-though he dreaded trouble yet for himself, he said:
-
-“What you say about Powell alarms me, and if it is found out that you
-are my sister, then your house will be searched, Ruth.”
-
-“Let them search it, for they will never find you in the place where
-I can hide you, Arden.”
-
-“All right, I am in your hands, my sister,” and, having slipped on
-the clothes she had brought him, he followed her on to the edge of
-Pocket City.
-
-For half an hour he waited there in the shadow of the timber, and
-then came the cry of the night bird, when he walked briskly toward
-the stockade.
-
-The gate was opened, and, unseen by any one, he entered and had
-reached a haven of refuge.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXV.
-
- THE SURGEON SCOUT’S WARNING.
-
-
-Frank Powell’s wounds were painful, though not serious. He had been
-taken to one of the pleasantest rooms in the Frying Pan, and thither
-went Bonnie Belle and a Chinese servant, with water, arnica, and
-bandages.
-
-“I have come to dress your wounds, Surgeon Powell, under your
-direction,” she said, with a smile.
-
-“They amount to but little to one who has roughed it as I have, Miss
-Arden.”
-
-“There, you are calling me Miss Arden, when you know that here I am
-Bonnie Belle.”
-
-“I will not mistake again, Bonnie Belle.”
-
-“Here, Chin-Chin, get ready to help me,” and, having placed the basin
-and other things upon the table, she drew back the collar of the
-surgeon’s shirt and glanced at the wound.
-
-“What do you think of it?” she asked.
-
-“The bullet passed through, and touched no bones, so it will soon
-heal,” he said.
-
-She then bathed the two wounds where the bullet cut its way in and
-out and bandaged the shoulder firmly.
-
-“Now to that cut upon the head.”
-
-The blow had cut to the bone, but the skull was not injured, and,
-being washed clean, she took a couple of stitches, drawing it
-together, after which it was also dressed carefully.
-
-Chin-Chin, meanwhile, was sent for some supper for the Surgeon Scout,
-who ate heartily of what was brought to him, and, left to himself,
-was soon after sound asleep.
-
-The next day Bonnie Belle visited him with Chin-Chin, again dressed
-his wounds, and then said:
-
-“Now, Surgeon Powell, I have written a letter to the fort that you
-are here, and I suppose a troop will soon be sent for you.”
-
-“Yes, but there was no need of it, as I could have gone on alone.”
-
-“No, sir, that I would not allow, for brave and strong as you are you
-are not able to take that ride alone, so you are to remain here until
-your comrades come for you.”
-
-“You are the captain, Bonnie Belle, and so I obey. But I have
-something to say to you.”
-
-“Well, sir?”
-
-“You do not know that Buffalo Bill is on my trail.”
-
-She started and asked:
-
-“What do you mean?”
-
-“I mean that Buffalo Bill was to follow the coach to the end of the
-run. He did not say as much, but I feel sure that he did so.”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Of course he came upon the scene where the coach had been held up,
-and where were the bodies of the rescuer and of Horseshoe Ned, if the
-latter was killed, which I doubt.”
-
-“I think I see your meaning now.”
-
-“Yes, for Buffalo Bill coming upon this scene read it like an open
-book. He returned to the fort and got a force with which to follow
-the rescuers, and he did so with all the promptness for which he is
-famous. That is the way I read it, anyhow.”
-
-“And that means that he will come here?”
-
-“Yes, and very soon.”
-
-“But my brother guarded against that by dividing the men, as you
-know, and covering up the trails as well as he could.”
-
-“Your brother did not guard against the fact that Buffalo Bill was
-upon his trail. He supposed that it would, perhaps, be a couple of
-days before the rescue was known, and so the trails would be in a
-manner stale before there would be any one on his track. What became
-of his rescuers he doubtless did not care, so long as he reached you
-in safety and found a hiding-place.”
-
-“I fear such is the nature of my brother, Doctor Powell.”
-
-“I merely judge him by his actions in the past, and, though I feel
-that he deserves hanging, and should be hanged without any hesitation
-if taken, as he will surely be, for your sake I give you this
-warning.”
-
-“It is most kind of you.”
-
-“No, it is just to you, for I feel that you are here, living the life
-you do, only to save your brother, to redeem him. You have played
-a bold game for his rescue, and as you believe in his reformation,
-as he has pledged himself to lead a different life, I shall not be
-the one to thwart you, so give you a warning that if Buffalo Bill
-comes here with his scouts, as he surely will, he will ferret out the
-hiding-place of your brother, and you will see him hanged before your
-eyes, I very much fear.”
-
-“Then you would advise me to at once remove him to a safe retreat?”
-anxiously asked Bonnie Bell.
-
-“I would advise you to send him far from here at once, Bonnie
-Belle. If he goes back to his old ways of wickedness again, then
-you have done far more than your duty by him, and he must take the
-consequences.”
-
-“Yes, it must be so,” she said sadly, and then, as she turned from
-the room, she continued:
-
-“I thank you, Surgeon Powell; and I will at once take your advice.”
-
-“I may have done wrong, but it was in justice to that noble girl,”
-muttered the Surgeon Scout, when left alone.
-
-From the room of the Surgeon Scout Bonnie Belle went with very
-thoughtful face to her room.
-
-She soon made her arrangements for bringing the outlaw to her own
-quarters, for she could do nothing else.
-
-Then she looked the situation squarely in the face and decided to
-speak and act at once. Delays are dangerous, and, with Buffalo Bill
-upon the trail of her brother, she understood just what it meant.
-
-So she said, after some time spent in silent thought:
-
-“Brother, I wish to talk with you.”
-
-“I am very tired, sis, so say another time.”
-
-“No, it must be now, for I have something to tell you that will
-startle you.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“Buffalo Bill is upon your trail.”
-
-“How do you know this?”
-
-“From the Surgeon Scout.”
-
-“Bah! he has tried to frighten you.”
-
-“And has been successful.”
-
-“You are frightened, then?”
-
-“I am.”
-
-“And I am not.”
-
-“Well, we shall see what cause you have.”
-
-“Fire away.”
-
-“The Surgeon Scout did not try to frighten me.”
-
-“What then?”
-
-“He did me a kindness, as after all I had risked and done for you he
-did not wish me to see you hanged.”
-
-“He is very kind.”
-
-There was a sneer in the man’s tones.
-
-“You misunderstand him, as I will prove to you. He told me that he
-had been sent East by Colonel Dunwoody under orders, and that fearful
-of an attack upon the coach, to rescue you--for my men were not
-suspected of being treacherous, except that they might be bribed to
-release you, detectives though they were supposed to be--Buffalo Bill
-had decided to follow the coach, and did so.”
-
-“Ah!”
-
-“He therefore came upon the scene and, of course, rode back to the
-fort for aid.”
-
-“This looks bad, if true.”
-
-“It is true, for Surgeon Powell told me for my good, with the hope
-that you might have a chance to prove to me that your reformation was
-sincere.”
-
-The outlaw wore a troubled look now, for he knew what Buffalo Bill
-was on a trail.
-
-“Well, Ruth, what is to be done?”
-
-“If you remain here, knowing as he does that you are my brother,
-Buffalo Bill will prevent your escape, for he will put spies upon
-this hotel and you will be captured when you least expect it.”
-
-“It looks bad for me, sis.”
-
-“Yes, unless you go at once from here.”
-
-“How can I?”
-
-“I will go to the stable and get my best horse for you, yes, two
-of them, for one you can use as a pack-animal. I will fit you up a
-disguise, some provisions to last you a week or more, and when all is
-in readiness you can meet me at the cliff on the trail to Hangman’s
-Gulch.
-
-“That trail is well traveled, and you can take the bed of the stream
-then, following down it for miles. This will destroy any trail, for
-I will drag back a bush over the trail of the horses to the stream,
-leaving a rope to it as though a horse had been hitched to it and had
-broke away.”
-
-“You are as ingenious as Buffalo Bill, sis.”
-
-“When we are working for a life our brains are on the alert, brother.
-Now you get the provisions, blankets, ammunition, and weapons packed
-up, for I will bring them to you with the pack-saddle at once, and I
-will see to the horses going to the edge of the timber. You will have
-to carry the pack-saddle that far yourself, but the other horse will
-be all saddled and bridled ready for you.”
-
-“I will not mind it, Ruth; but I want the best animals you have.”
-
-“You shall have them.”
-
-“And you know that I have no money.”
-
-“Indeed?”
-
-“It is so.”
-
-“I heard that you had been allowed to keep what you had on you of
-value when taken.”
-
-“It is not so, for I was robbed of everything,” said the outlaw with
-ready lie, for he had then upon him some gold, paper money, and
-valuables to the amount of ten thousand dollars.
-
-“Well, brother, I am not sorry, for that which you had had been
-gained dishonorably and would have brought you bad luck. I will
-give you ten thousand dollars in bills, which you can carry easily,
-and when I know in the future that you have reformed, that you have
-atoned for the past all that lies within your power, then will I
-share with you the fortune that I possess.”
-
-“You are very kind to me, Ruth; but I believe if I had more money now
-I could invest it so well that you would not have to give me a cent.”
-
-“I cannot give you more now, brother; but should you need it, you
-know where I told you to write to me, and I will readily help you.
-But have you decided where you will go?”
-
-“Yes, I shall go to South America somewhere and invest my money
-there.”
-
-“Well, may success attend you, brother, wherever you go. But now I
-have to ask a favor of you.”
-
-“Granted.”
-
-“Here is our mother’s prayer-book and in it is a lock of her hair.
-Will you clasp this sacred book in your hand, grasp mine with the
-other, and solemnly vow to me your pledge of reformation of your life
-and atonement for your past sins as far as is within your power to do
-so?”
-
-A cloud swept over the face of the outlaw, but he answered:
-
-“I will.”
-
-She placed the prayer-book in his left hand, grasped his right in
-both her own, and then repeated the pledge she wished him to make to
-her.
-
-His voice quivered as he repeated it after her, but he kept on to the
-end, and then she said:
-
-“Brother Arden, I have perfect faith in you now that you will keep
-your pledge to me. Now I must hasten to get you away under cover of
-the darkness.”
-
-And half an hour after the devoted sister parted from her outlaw
-brother at the little stream, she returning to the camps dragging
-after her a cedar bush to wipe out the trails of the two horses she
-had led to that spot to await his coming.
-
-And, once more a free man, Arden Leigh was launched again upon the
-world, no longer known as Silk Lasso Sam, the outlaw.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVI.
-
- BONNIE BELL’S WORK DONE.
-
-
-The scouts under Buffalo Bill came into camp the following day after
-starting upon the trails, two of them with horses which they had
-found astray in the timber, and two more with a prisoner they had
-taken.
-
-Two others reported having killed a man whom they overtook and who
-showed fight, and thus were the pretended detectives, the comrades of
-Raymond, accounted for.
-
-Texas Jack had the best story to tell, however. He had tracked a
-horse down toward Pocket City and discovered that there was a man on
-foot going along that way, too.
-
-He had trailed them to a spot half a dozen miles from Yellow Dust
-Valley, and there a horse had joined them, as the tracks showed. This
-horse came from the direction of Yellow Dust Valley.
-
-“That is the trail we take, Captain Caruth, and I am going to ask you
-to camp your men outside of Pocket City, and you and the major go
-on with me alone,” said Buffalo Bill. “You will discover my reason
-later, and, if I mistake not, we will find Surgeon Powell in Pocket
-City, for I cannot believe that harm has befallen him.”
-
-So the command moved on its way, and Buffalo Bill guided them to the
-camping-place near the cabin of Deadshot Dean.
-
-It was night then, and, accompanied by Major Lester and Captain
-Caruth, Buffalo Bill rode on into Pocket City and halted at the
-Frying Pan.
-
-But for the warning given by the Surgeon Scout, it would have been
-to the great surprise of Bonnie Belle, as she came out of her rooms,
-to be suddenly confronted by the tall form of the scout, and to see
-behind him the two officers in uniform. The scout acted as spokesman,
-and said:
-
-“Bonnie Belle, we are here to find Surgeon Powell, and I feel that
-you will give what information you can regarding him.”
-
-“Then you missed my courier to the fort, sent this morning?”
-
-“We saw no courier.”
-
-“I sent to the fort a letter to Colonel Dunwoody explaining all,
-and---- But why this disguise any longer, for I see that Major Lester
-and Captain Caruth both know me now as Miss Arden, but here remember
-I must be only Bonnie Belle.
-
-“Come into my rooms and I will tell you all there is to tell, while,
-to relieve your minds, let me say that Surgeon Powell is here and
-doing well, though he is wounded. I will explain, however.”
-
-And then she told the story of her bold rescue of her brother, and
-which she had intended to be a bloodless one, as far as she was
-concerned.
-
-Surgeon Powell was sent for and was able to come to her rooms to meet
-his comrades, and a pleasant meeting it was.
-
-“And now, Bonnie Belle, I desire to ask you one question,” said
-Buffalo Bill.
-
-“Certainly.”
-
-“Where is your brother?”
-
-“Far from here, for he was set free upon conditions. I have kept my
-contract with him, and with a handsome sum of money, he has gone, to
-appear amid these scenes no more. As for myself, I shall start East
-upon the next coach going out, to escape punishment from Colonel
-Dunwoody, and also to visit the family of Deadshot Dean, near my old
-girlhood home.”
-
-Until a late hour they all talked together and the next morning, as
-Surgeon Powell expressed himself as well able to journey, the return
-march was begun.
-
-Arriving there they found that Colonel Dunwoody had received
-the letter written him by Ruth, and to Surgeon Powell he said
-confidentially:
-
-“One of these days I will ask that woman to be my wife, Powell, for
-she is as noble a specimen of womanhood as I ever knew. The letter
-she wrote me was a confession of why she had so cleverly deceived
-us all here, in her rescue of her brother, and begged that I would
-understand that her motive was to save him that he might not die
-unrepentant.
-
-“She has been on this border, as the landlady of a hotel and a
-gambling-den, and yet I believe that she is pure as an angel.”
-
-“And I would stake life, honor, all I hold dear on earth, Colonel
-Dunwoody, upon her, for she is all that you say that she is,” was
-Frank Powell’s response, and then he told the colonel all that had
-occurred at the time of his being taken to the hotel.
-
-“Do you not believe he will change his evil career, Powell, as he has
-pledged himself to do?” asked the colonel.
-
-“Pardon me, sir, if I say that I believe he is too steeped in sin
-ever to be other than a wicked man.”
-
-“All that he is, or yet may be, Powell, does not, however, alter my
-regard for his sister one jot or tittle.”
-
-“Nor mine, sir, and Buffalo Bill feels the same way, for he has said
-as much.”
-
-“And where is the fellow?”
-
-“He has gone to Mexico, sir, I take it, from what his sister said,
-and that is a very bad country for a man of his caliber to go to, to
-reform.”
-
-“It is indeed, Surgeon Powell,” was the answer of the colonel, who
-then added:
-
-“But I tell you in confidence that one of these days I shall seek out
-that young girl and offer her my hand and heart.”
-
-And Colonel Dunwoody was as good as his word, and he did not ask in
-vain for the hand and heart of the real of his ideal love, though
-then she was no longer known as Bonnie Belle of Pocket City, but as
-Miss Ruth Leigh, a belle and beauty in society, and one known to
-possess a very large fortune, of which she was the sole mistress.
-
-And there was in the fort another happy couple in Clarice Carr and
-Captain Dick Caruth, whose lives also had a secret romance in them.
-
-As for Nina de Sutro, with a heart warped by her sorrows, the
-wrecking of her life in girlhood by the outlaw who had crossed her
-path, she in the end sought a haven of refuge within the walls of a
-Mexican convent, hiding her life and her beautiful face under the
-veil of a nun.
-
-
- THE END.
-
-
- No. 45 of the BUFFALO BILL BORDER STORIES, “Buffalo Bill and the
- Doomed Dozen,” is a good deal of a mystery story. Of course it has
- the Western setting, and all the trappings of an A1 Buffalo Bill
- adventure yarn--yet it is a little different--though every bit as
- enjoyable and thrilling as any in the series.
-
-
-
-
- READ!
-
- The Chain of Clues
-
- By NICHOLAS CARTER
-
- New Magnet Library No. 1030
-
-
- A gamblers’ club with sixteen entrances through sixteen different
- houses on three streets, where gambling is prohibited, is certainly
- an interesting background for a detective story.
-
- Nick Carter becomes a member of such an organization to trap a
- crook who held human life so cheaply that his devilish crimes went
- unpunished for a long time.
-
- Nick matched his wits against those of the criminal and won
- out--but how he did so will hold your undivided interest.
-
- If your dealer cannot supply this book immediately, he will get it
- for you.
-
-
- STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
- 79 Seventh Avenue New York City
-
-
-
-
- A REQUEST
-
-
- Conditions due to the war have made it very difficult for us to
- keep in print all of the books listed in our catalogues. We still
- have about fifteen hundred different titles that we are in a
- position to supply. These represent the best books in our line. We
- could not afford, in the circumstances, to reprint any of the less
- popular works.
-
- We aim to keep in stock the works of such authors as Bertha Clay,
- Charles Garvice, May Agnes Fleming, Nicholas Carter, Mary J.
- Holmes, Mrs. Harriet Lewis, Horatio Alger, and the other famous
- authors who are represented in our line by ten or more titles.
- Therefore, if your dealer cannot supply you with exactly the book
- you want, you are almost sure to find in his stock another title by
- the same author, which you have not read.
-
- It short, we are asking you to take what your dealer can supply,
- rather than to insist upon just what you want. You won’t lose
- anything by such substitution, because the books by the authors
- named are very uniform in quality.
-
- In ordering Street & Smith novels by mail, it is advisable to make
- a choice of at least two titles for each book wanted, so as to give
- us an opportunity to substitute for titles that are now out of
- print.
-
-
- STREET & SMITH CORPORATION,
- 79-89 Seventh Avenue, New York City.
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber’s Notes
-
- The Table of Contents at the beginning of the book was created by
- the transcriber.
-
- Inconsistencies in hyphenation such as
- “house-breaking”/“housebreaking” have been maintained.
-
- Minor punctuation and spelling errors have been silently corrected
- and, except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the
- text, especially in dialogue, and inconsistent or archaic usage,
- have been retained.
-
- Page 2: “A Congress of the Rough-riders” changed to “A Congress of
- the Rough Riders”.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUFFALO BILL'S STILL HUNT ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.